as_o believe_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o naturalman_n by_o leave_v those_o principle_n which_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o art_n &_o science_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o like_a principle_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o aristotle_n be_v judge_n in_o philosophy_n galene_n in_o physic_n justinian_n in_o the_o law_n albeit_o many_o of_o their_o rule_n &_o precept_n he_o diverse_o expound_v by_o their_o interpreter_n even_o so_o albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n forbide_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o most_o clear_a &_o pure_a fountain_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v the_o which_o be_v therefore_o name_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o key_n 10._o a_o bâ—_n serm_v 38._o aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o cap_n 2._o &_o 3_o de_fw-fr temp._n serm_n 119._o so_o r._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n of_o they_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a theodosius_n the_o emperor_n use_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o his_o time_n but_o s._n austin_n also_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v gen._n set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o frame_v all_o his_o interpretation_n that_o if_o they_o miss_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o avouch_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n &_o iraene_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n traditionibus_fw-la see_v kemnis_n exa_fw-la trid._n conc._n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la time_n when_o certain_a heretic_n charge_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o sufficient_a dark_a &_o ambiguous_a &_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o without_o tradition_n they_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o &_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n the_o sum_n whereof_o they_o relate_v altogether_o as_o it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o very_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v first_o by_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o &_o afterward_o set_v down_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o require_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o entire_a &_o perfect_a body_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o all_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v 6._o rom._n 12._o 6._o suitable_a &_o proportionable_a to_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o which_o testimony_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n i_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n &_o kennitius_n quote_v before_o that_o all_o indifferent_a person_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o sane_a way_n that_o these_o learned_a father_n have_v tread_v out_o unto_o we_o &_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o a_o sound_n &_o catholic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o humble_a cant._n serm._n in_fw-la c_o 3_o cant._n christian_n say_v beza_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v can_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o diligent_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o our_o s._n christ_n &_o the_o 7._o math._n 4._o 7._o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o if_o with_o all_o he_o refer_v the_o whole_a unto_o the_o correspondency_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v our_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n abridgement_n of_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n most_o notable_a also_o to_o dumini_fw-la serm_n 4_o the_o incarnate_a dumini_fw-la this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o leo_n if_o any_o say_v he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v prefer_v not_o wicked_a fable_n before_o evident_a truth_n &_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a creed_n account_v it_o altogether_o damnable_a &_o devilish_a by_o which_o testimony_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o evident_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o wicked_a fable_n &_o to_o be_v accurse_v as_o be_v no_o better_o then_o flat_a damnable_a &_o devilish_a wherefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o willing_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v fabulous_a accurse_a damnable_a &_o devilish_a examine_v thy_o faith_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v both_o easy_a short_a &_o perfect_a lest_o thou_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n in_o thyself_o or_o length_n &_o tediousness_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n nor_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o receive_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o although_o that_o they_o be_v taâ—ght_v by_o that_o church_n which_o make_v she_o boast_v that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o chief_a governor_n can_v never_o fail_v nay_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o sound_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n learn_v to_o yield_v that_o reverence_n &_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o â—litron_n aug_n ep_v 91._o add_v â—litron_n the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o thou_o firm_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o autor_n of_o they_o err_v any_o whit_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o same_o give_v this_o prerogative_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v his_o sufficient_a warrant_n &_o credit_n in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n &_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o can_v err_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v &_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o other_o albeit_o they_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n &_o holiness_n receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o have_v thus_o judge_v but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n agreeable_a unto_o cor_fw-la hom._n 13._o in_o 2._o ep_v ad_fw-la cor_fw-la truth_n and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n as_o chrysost_o say_v in_o a_o money_n matter_n not_o to_o trust_v a_o other_o but_o to_o tell_v that_o even_o after_o a_o man_n own_o father_n &_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o simple_a &_o sottish_a credulity_n to_o follow_v the_o judgment_n of_o other_o man_n whereas_o also_o we_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n &_o rule_v even_o the_o censure_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n yea_o whereas_o we_o be_v precise_o command_v to_o prove_v all_o &_o to_o approve_v the_o best_a &_o 32._o â—_o th._n 5._o 21._o 1._o joh_n 4._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o 32._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o by_o trial_n to_o be_v find_v true_a before_o they_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n spirit_n already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o s._n paul_n be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n by_o himself_o &_o the_o bereans_n at_o commend_a 2._o act_n 17._o 11._o apoc._n 2._o 2._o for_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—phesus_fw-la be_v also_o commend_v for_o examine_v
be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o note_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lord_n book_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v either_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o other_o or_o else_o be_v suck_v out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n yea_o that_o be_v the_o vile_a as_o austin_n say_v and_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o 38._o aug._n the_o veâ—_n rarel_n ca._n 38._o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v nay_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o offence_n to_o frame_n god_n after_o our_o own_o 1._o hil._n in_o ps_n 1._o fancy_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o saint_n austin_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o concern_v any_o 6._o aug._n count_v light_v petil._n l._n 3â—_n 6._o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o life_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v â—each_v you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o she_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n disgrace_v those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a book_n and_o reproach_v such_o as_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o same_o deny_v also_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v and_o add_v thereto_o her_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o her_o wil-worshippes_a of_o her_o own_o devise_v be_v most_o just_o charge_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v sort_v herself_o both_o with_o old_a â—nd_n new_a haeretike_n to_o have_v spot_v herself_o with_o the_o vile_a and_o bâ—…st_o kind_a of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o curse_a company_n and_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a opposite_a 2._o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n be_v blind_a and_o wrong_a guide_n which_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v sure_a guide_n and_o un_fw-fr err_a teacher_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o instructer_n and_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n image_n be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v 19_o hab_z 2._o 18._o jer._n 10_o 8._o aug._n the_o â—iv_n dei_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 31_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la consens_fw-la euâ—ng_v lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o lactantio_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 19_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o can_v be_v represent_v for_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprensible_a and_o therefore_o all_o such_o image_n do_v both_o diminish_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o also_o teach_v error_n concern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o err_v who_o have_v seek_v christ_n not_o in_o the_o sacred_a hook_n but_o on_o paint_a wall_n and_o may_v worthy_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o lest_o no_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n for_o all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v not_o of_o dumb_a and_o mute_a image_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o be_v not_o only_o write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o instructer_n and_o teacher_n but_o also_o be_v so_o pen_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o available_a thereunto_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o 16._o 2._o tim_n 3_o 15_o &_o 16._o manner_n and_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o they_o be_v most_o lively_o draw_v out_o the_o true_a image_n of_o a_o sound_n faith_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n unto_o the_o which_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o same_o draw_v out_o by_o man_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o true_a judgement_n thereof_o o_o foolish_a galathian_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v bewitch_v 1._o gal._n 3._o 1._o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o your_o eye_n paint_v and_o even_o crucify_v among_o you_o and_o in_o deed_n christ_n be_v best_a paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o painful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pensile_a of_o the_o artificial_a painter_n such_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v john_n hus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o have_v painful_o teach_v in_o his_o church_n call_v bethlehem_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n dream_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o there_o divers_a goodly_a image_n the_o which_o be_v deface_v by_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n he_o further_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o same_o more_o lively_o draw_v out_o again_o by_o better_a painter_n whereby_o be_v fore-signified_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n of_o these_o last_o time_n and_o very_o where_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_o set_v out_o by_o painful_a preach_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o paint_v it_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n make_v and_o frame_v by_o artificial_a painter_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n to_o cause_v that_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o cease_v which_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n both_o to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o corrupt_a teach_n of_o blind_a and_o dumb_a image_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v still_o of_o these_o her_o lay_n man_n book_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_o truth_n to_o be_v learn_v only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o book_n of_o truth_n no_o marvel_n that_o she_o have_v so_o shameful_o embrace_v lie_v and_o so_o foul_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n opposite_a 3._o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a miracle_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o by_o old_a but_o the_o turk_n alcharon_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o new_a miracle_n for_o they_o contain_v new_a doctrine_n our_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o honourable_a nor_o god_n so_o well_o please_v with_o we_o as_o when_o we_o seek_v no_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o we_o have_v so_o deep_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o all_o miracle_n get_v you_o hence_o bless_v be_v they_o when_o miracle_n be_v in_o use_n that_o by_o miracle_n be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o embrace_v faith_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o miracle_n bless_a no_o doubt_n be_v thomas_n for_o that_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v â—…_n â—…h_o 20._o 29._o â—_o cor._n 1._o 22_o â—_o cor._n 14._o â—…_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o rather_o which_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o believe_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o have_v also_o in_o admiration_n strange_a tongue_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o unbeliever_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n he_o show_v his_o compassion_n on_o man_n infirmity_n now_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o he_o show_v great_a mercy_n in_o that_o he_o strongthen_v our_o faith_n without_o they_o and_o very_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v neither_o will_v we_o
through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o â—…undus_fw-la of_o â—…er_fw-la non_fw-la â—…frica_fw-la â—…undus_fw-la africa_n the_o lord_n only_a field_n wherein_o the_o pure_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n be_v sow_v much_o less_o the_o small_a territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o urbe_fw-la of_o jllud_fw-la esseâ—_n includere_fw-la orbâ—m_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la rome_n but_o the_o universal_a globe_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o when_o of_o all_o the_o family_n &_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v out_o and_o choose_v only_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v annex_v to_o that_o one_o people_n alone_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o they_o so_o tie_v to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o room_n of_o the_o chief_a professor_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o their_o prophet_n in_o 6._o jer._n 7._o 4._o &_o 18._o 18._o mich._n 3._o 6._o so_o much_o that_o night_n be_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n for_o a_o divination_n as_o for_o example_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a subverter_n thereof_o and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o room_n of_o the_o master_n builder_n reject_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o seek_v the_o 42._o mat._n 21._o 42._o utter_a ruin_n and_o down_o fall_v of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o as_o it_o thus_o happen_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o also_o it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o arrianisme_n overflow_v the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o liberius_n himself_o fortunatiano_n high_a the_o eccles_n scriptoribus_fw-la in_o fortunatiano_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yield_v thereto_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o subscription_n at_o what_o time_n nothing_o be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o more_o befit_v the_o servaunt_v of_o christ_n then_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o christian_n world_n lucifeâ—ianos_fw-la hier._n adversus_fw-la lucifeâ—ianos_fw-la sigh_v and_o wonder_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o diverse_a particular_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v so_o firm_o seize_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n thereof_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v themselves_o also_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o many_o may_v also_o happen_v to_o any_o yea_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o church_n thereof_o see_v they_o have_v no_o 1._o cypr._n ad_fw-la pomp._n cont_n epist_n sâ—eph_n hier._n ad_fw-la princip_n marcel_n ep_v tim._n 1._o great_a charter_n or_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v than_o any_o other_o partilar_a church_n certain_o cyprian_n know_v none_o for_o he_o avouch_v of_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o maintain_v heresy_n against_o the_o church_n hierome_n know_v none_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v defile_v with_o mud_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v violate_v in_o most_o thing_n albeit_o our_o romanist_n great_o boast_v that_o no_o good_a author_n have_v ever_o testify_v of_o the_o fail_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o the_o apostle_n himself_o know_v none_o for_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o name_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o her_o stand_n nor_o insult_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o her_o fall_n for_o of_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 21_o god_n say_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v thou_o heed_v also_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v bear_v under_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o descend_v from_o most_o holy_a progenitor_n have_v no_o such_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o assurance_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v utter_o fall_v from_o both_o then_o sure_o such_o as_o descend_v from_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a parent_n and_o be_v stranger_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o covenantes_fw-la of_o grace_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n endless_a goodness_n receive_v into_o favour_n can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n but_o that_o in_o success_n of_o time_n the_o posterity_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n whereof_o their_o progenitor_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o if_o the_o true_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unseperable_o tie_v unto_o siloh_n zion_n or_o jerusalem_n whâ—_n presumption_n be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v such_o boast_n thâ—_n her_o faith_n can_v fail_v as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o that_o city_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v entail_v to_o peter_n châ—ire_n or_o as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o bond_n still_o to_o keep_v that_o see_v upright_o whatsoever_o else_o become_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n church_n very_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o which_o terasius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n testify_v of_o their_o like_a that_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o they_o in_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereas_o they_o after_o a_o â—ort_n make_v he_o their_o servant_n to_o convey_v over_o continual_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o predecessor_n to_o the_o successor_n what_o may_v a_o man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n dispose_n of_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o may_v of_o his_o temporal_a good_n and_o possession_n may_v any_o one_o make_v over_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n unto_o a_o other_o his_o faithful_a hart_n and_o sincere_a mind_n or_o bequeath_v by_o will_n and_o testament_n his_o piety_n and_o godliness_n these_o thing_n be_v personal_a and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o pasâ—e_n not_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o remove_v not_o from_o subject_a to_o subject_v these_o gift_n be_v not_o part_v by_o death_n but_o accompany_v we_o continual_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n bid_v we_o adve_o when_o all_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v they_o fail_v not_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o they_o can_v be_v leave_v there_o be_v no_o conveyance_n to_o be_v make_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o of_o these_o good_n for_o fimus_fw-la non_fw-fr naâ—ciâ—ur_fw-fr christiani_n seâ—_n fimus_fw-la virtue_n be_v no_o inheritance_n it_o descend_v not_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n the_o child_n take_v his_o bodily_a substance_n from_o his_o parent_n at_o his_o first_o birth_n but_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o receive_v it_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o second_o birth_n now_o if_o these_o gift_n come_v not_o by_o descent_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o a_o nature_n &_o in_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o very_a covenat_n of_o grace_n also_o much_o less_o do_v they_o come_v by_o descent_n unto_o he_o that_o succeed_v only_o in_o place_n and_o office_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o elias_n promise_v elizaeus_n thâ—t_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o if_o he_o see_v he_o when_o he_o waâ—_n tâ—ken_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o but_o elias_n know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v elizâ—…s_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n will_v have_v he_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a â—or_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o moreover_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o person_n of_o elizaeus_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o stability_n of_o peter_n faith_n to_o be_v convey_v over_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n yea_o she_o will_v have_v it_o annex_v to_o peter_n chaiâ—e_n &_o to_o his_o very_a consistory_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n est_fw-la lyra_n in_o math_n c._n 16._o conc._n basil_n op._n synod_n non_fw-la
justification_n itself_o be_v free_a and_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o on_o work_n 16._o sixteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o also_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n 17._o seventeneth_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o avouch_v that_o he_o suffer_v also_o in_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a raunsome_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemye_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n must_v either_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o most_o extreme_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o endure_v here_o the_o sharp_a rigour_n of_o their_o popish_a penance_n or_o else_o procure_v trental_n of_o mass_n together_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 18._o eighteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o imputative_a righteousness_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o frivolous_a fancy_n and_o yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o surplusage_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o a_o great_a gain_n unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sound_n and_o profitable_a doctrine_n if_o not_o to_o the_o cool_n of_o man_n soul_n yet_o to_o the_o warm_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchine_n 19_o nineteneth_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sometime_o so_o greavous_a with_o our_o romanistes_n belike_o when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o pardon_n well_o pay_v for_o to_o deliver_v poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o a_o paint_a fire_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o torment_n thereof_o differ_v nothing_o from_o hellish_a torment_n but_o only_o in_o continuance_n and_o yet_o sometime_o with_o they_o again_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n 14._o rhem._n in_o apoc_n c._n 14._o of_o rest_n 20._o last_o our_o rhemiste_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o rom._n rhem._n in_fw-la c_o 8._o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n never_o so_o short_a deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o every_o sin_n and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n damnable_a &_o mortal_a and_o yet_o these_o man_n themselves_o maintain_v their_o old_a distincttion_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o of_o sin_n mortal_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o rhem._n in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o contain_v such_o contradiction_n and_o contradiction_n can_v be_v both_o true_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o annex_v to_o peter_n chair_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n yea_o hereby_o come_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o invincible_a rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v whereas_o he_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o stay_v himself_o upright_o and_o to_o withstand_v so_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a enemy_n be_v less_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o huge_a build_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o so_o dangerous_a foe_n but_o fail_v himself_o and_o fall_v under_o his_o own_o burden_n he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v 32._o â—…g_v ep_v lib._n â—…ist_o 32._o stay_v themselves_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o have_v gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n signify_v before_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n at_o what_o time_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n only_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o head_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o name_n in_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o ruin_v when_o he_o which_o be_v name_v universal_a do_v fall_v diu._n 7_o that_o by_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o so_o sure_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o become_v thereby_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n great_a be_v the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v receive_v 30_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—…ion_n of_o â—…tes_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 16._o â—…or_n 1._o 30_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o faithful_a congregation_n for_o the_o church_n have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n &_o make_v one_o with_o he_o even_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o just_o lay_v claim_v unto_o he_o say_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o &_o i_o be_o he_o as_o be_v spiritual_o marry_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n by_o which_o union_n and_o communion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o church_n become_v a_o debtor_n in_o her_o place_n &_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o never_o take_v &_o be_v innocent_a in_o himself_o be_v make_v guilty_a for_o she_o and_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o himself_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o she_o and_o bear_v her_o iniquity_n on_o his_o 9_o â—or_a 5_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 9_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o she_o likewise_o be_v poor_a of_o herself_o may_v in_o he_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o be_v naked_a of_o herself_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o innocency_n and_o be_v destitute_a in_o herself_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v perfect_o righteous_a for_o as_o christ_n by_o imputation_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v death_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o iniquity_n even_o so_o by_o imputation_n be_v we_o make_v righteous_a in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n link_v together_o they_o be_v not_o espouse_v each_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n can_v not_o unite_v the_o church_n so_o near_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o do_v for_o her_o redemption_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o blindenes_n of_o the_o shameless_a whore_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n with_o she_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n savour_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n diu._n 8._o that_o god_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n the_o hurt_n that_o come_v to_o a_o private_a man_n by_o sin_n a_o private_a man_n may_v release_v aâ—_n the_o prince_n may_v pardon_v that_o damage_n sin_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o a_o most_o greavous_a injury_n unto_o his_o dâ—…ine_a majesty_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v â—sinned_v &_o therefore_o may_v only_o be_v forâ—…en_v by_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o also_o 4._o psal_n 51._o 4._o testify_v it_o be_v i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o do_v 〈…〉_o
also_o by_o nature_n so_o wilful_o wed_v to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n for_o liberty_n without_o grace_n be_v not_o liberty_n but_o conâ—…macie_n that_o we_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n way_n but_o as_o the_o deaf_a adder_n we_o stop_v our_o ear_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o &_o will_v not_o understand_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a of_o obstinate_a obedient_a &_o of_o rebellious_a pliable_a and_o tractable_a the_o philosopher_n make_v reason_n a_o queen_n &_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v she_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n make_v she_o a_o queen_n at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o yield_v unto_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n &_o by_o cast_v of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n of_o a_o queen_n she_o become_v a_o captive_a &_o of_o a_o free_a woman_n she_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o which_o misery_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o rule_v &_o to_o govern_v but_o to_o place_v that_o word_n which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o to_o give_v up_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n thereto_o and_o to_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n handmaid_n and_o servant_n to_o this_o honourable_a lady_n who_o so_o will_v make_v we_o again_o king_n &_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o place_v we_o as_o lord_n over_o all_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o tread_v satan_n himself_o under_o our_o foot_n for_o he_o that_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_o able_a to_o new_a make_v he_o again_o be_v now_o mar_v by_o his_o own_o madness_n i_o know_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o god_n make_v man_n 31._o eccl._n 7._o 31._o righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n yea_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o all_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o light_v such_o a_o lamp_n of_o divine_a reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v thereby_o to_o rule_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n but_o also_o to_o order_v in_o great_a wisdom_n the_o whole_a host_n &_o army_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o so_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n will_v further_o become_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o his_o light_n do_v burn_v too_o dim_a he_o will_v needs_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o be_v top_v who_o top_v it_o clean_o out_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o smoke_a snuff_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v he_o who_o be_v before_o a_o child_n of_o light_n a_o limb_n &_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o now_o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o &_o so_o full_a of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o of_o 2._o sap_n 13._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o they_o think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a they_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v they_o must_v acknowledge_v &_o bewail_v their_o 18_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 18_o own_o folly_n and_o blindness_n and_o seek_v again_o to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o spiritual_a understanding_n they_o must_v have_v continual_a access_n to_o that_o glorious_a word_n which_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o their_o 20._o ps_n 119._o 105_o isa_n 6._o 20._o path_n and_o kindle_v their_o candle_n again_o thereat_o to_o the_o la_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n they_o must_v continual_o resort_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o their_o hart_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o frame_n until_o it_o be_v fashion_v again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v new_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n their_o silver_n be_v nothing_o but_o grosâ—e_a droste_n until_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o this_o fire_n their_o coin_n be_v no_o better_a than_o clean_a counterfeit_n until_o it_o receive_v this_o stamp_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n mark_v he_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o own_o until_o they_o be_v mark_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o seal_n wherewith_o his_o saint_n be_v 3_o eph_n 4._o â—0_n apoc._n 7._o 3_o sign_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o that_o it_o do_v imprint_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o holiness_n do_v infinite_o rest_v in_o himself_o as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o aâ—…or_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a sanctification_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a body_n &_o soul_n be_v wrought_v entire_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o &_o altogether_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n who_o before_o regeneration_n work_v in_o we_o alone_o and_o of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a subdue_a our_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n who_o before_o stand_v out_o as_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n and_o after_o regeneration_n work_v 5._o grâ—tia_fw-la operaâ—…_n cooperaâ—…_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 17_o joh_n 8._o 34._o râ—m_fw-la 6._o 16._o 〈…〉_o &_o 5._o together_o with_o we_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o will_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o work_v also_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o freewill_a in_o the_o regenerate_a we_o grant_v that_o their_o will_v be_v free_a for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a we_o true_o teach_v that_o their_o will_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o sin_n &_o satan_n withstand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n until_o their_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v this_o lord_n that_o do_v prevent_v we_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a and_o then_o assi_v we_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a lest_o we_o will_v in_o vain_a now_o contrary_a to_o this_o most_o evident_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o affirm_v freewill_a to_o be_v altogether_o lose_v or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o godâ—_n grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n chap._n 6._o diu._n 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o the_o â—…ue_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n towards_o she_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o most_o comfortable_a faith_n be_v also_o thereby_o induce_v to_o harken_v to_o his_o undoubted_a and_o know_a will_n and_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o disgrace_n or_o disannul_v the_o same_o the_o description_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o church_n i_o beleâ—ue_v tâ—…_n holy_a catholic_a church_n apostolic_a faith_n set_v down_o in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n creed_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v faithful_a that_o hold_v this_o faith_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o true_a church_n now_o this_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sactifier_n &_o that_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v engrâ—…ed_v in_o to_o christ_n &_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d incorporate_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o make_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n &_o a_o communion_n of_o sainâ—s_n and_o so_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_z â—o_z liâ—e_z everlasting_a as_o the_o very_a order_n &_o coherence_n of_o these_o article_n do_v also_o insinuate_v the_o devil_n
the_o lord_n saint_n &_o who_o the_o 24._o â—po_fw-it 18_o 24._o merciful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o most_o grievous_a and_o cruel_a persecutor_n 60._o â—ct_n 7._o 60._o opposite_a 8._o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o some_o have_v feel_v which_o be_v either_o persecutor_n or_o revolter_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o impregnable_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v vanquish_v and_o of_o the_o light_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o the_o extraordinary_a judgment_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o 1902._o see_v act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1902._o gnaw_a worm_n that_o have_v be_v feel_v not_o only_a in_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v revolter_n from_o the_o same_o for_o some_o worldly_a carnal_a and_o earthly_a respect_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o these_o late_a age_n also_o do_v manifest_o convince_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o 18._o rom._n 2._o 16._o 2_o king_n 10._o 10_o math_n 5_o 18._o judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v condemn_v all_o the_o condemner_n thereof_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v force_v themselves_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o just_a condemnation_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n whereas_o no_o such_o example_n may_v true_o be_v find_v among_o those_o which_o either_o by_o their_o authority_n have_v restrain_v or_o by_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o popish_a heresy_n opposite_a 9_o true_a religion_n teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a &_o all_o sufficient_a god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v religion_n for_o that_o it_o do_v relige_v 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel_n ca._n 54._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la cozen_n evang._n li._n 1._o cap._n 18._o and_o bind_v we_o to_o one_o god._n and_o therefore_o the_o romans_n who_o receive_v into_o their_o panthcon_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o subdue_v to_o their_o empire_n have_v subdue_v the_o jew_n refuse_v their_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o what_o religion_n then_o be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o but_o to_o worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n also_o you_o their_o dead_a and_o senseless_a image_n very_o s._n austin_n avouch_v 44._o â—…g_v ep._n 44._o that_o no_o dead_a person_n be_v worship_v of_o catholic_a christian_n wherefore_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v religion_n at_o all_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o one_o god_n only_o but_o will_v we_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o dead_a creature_n also_o opposite_a 10._o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o bodily_a observation_n but_o consist_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o better_v more_o by_o one_o place_n then_o by_o another_o the_o hour_n come_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o now_o be_v when_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 23._o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o then_o live_v as_o it_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n that_o saint_n austin_n make_v to_o januarius_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n even_o when_o it_o be_v 8._o â—_o tim._n 4._o 8._o best_o use_v profit_v little_a it_o be_v godliness_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n &_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n &_o 17_o â—om_n 14._o 17_o drink_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a or_o bodily_a observation_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n now_o calices_fw-la â—…on_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d votum_fw-la â—…acra_fw-la aurunâ—…n_fw-la requiâ—…nt_fw-la â—…gnei_fw-la sacerâ—…tes_fw-la &_o auâ—…i_fw-la calices_fw-la this_o principal_a kind_n of_o serve_v of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o approve_a of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v will_v to_o stand_v aside_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o will_v have_v she_o most_o goodly_a and_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o great_a feast_n to_o consist_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o melodious_a music_n in_o sing_v quaver_v and_o orgaine_n play_v in_o glister_a cope_v and_o sumptuous_a vestiment_n in_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v the_o pax_n and_o in_o bow_v and_o bend_v to_o dumb_a image_n in_o long_a prayer_n mumble_v up_o without_o understanding_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o number_v upon_o bead_n in_o wear_v this_o attire_n and_o that_o attire_n in_o go_v barefoot_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o woll-ward_n in_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a bodily_a exercise_n wherein_o she_o play_v like_o some_o wanton_a child_n and_o lustful_a woman_n which_o feed_v so_o long_o upon_o earth_n or_o ash_n or_o some_o other_o like_o trash_n until_o their_o stomach_n loathe_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a nourishmente_n but_o these_o be_v nought_o also_o but_o false_a appetite_n and_o unnatural_a lust_n tend_v in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o plain_a word_n avouch_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v either_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n or_o else_o her_o child_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n send_v they_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o worship_n esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o high_a devotion_n yea_o she_o have_v cause_v not_o only_o great_a treasure_n but_o also_o much_o christian_n blood_n to_o have_v be_v waste_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o country_n out_o of_o the_o infidel_n hand_n calling_z it_o still_o the_o holy_a land_n albeit_o the_o lord_n long_o since_o have_v reject_v and_o defy_v it_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o it_o and_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o his_o extraordinary_a plague_n because_o of_o that_o curse_a people_n extraordinary_a sin_n and_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n have_v long_o since_o be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o detestation_n even_o a_o abhor_a and_o a_o accurse_a name_n why_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o jury_n also_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o like_a curse_n &_o execration_n sure_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v have_v have_v it_o 20._o math._n 24._o 15_o luc._n 21._o 20._o in_o extreme_a detestation_n and_o set_v therein_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n expound_v the_o same_o a_o fierce_a army_n make_v utter_a desolation_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o abhor_v it_o and_o have_v make_v the_o most_o dreadful_a destruction_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o monk_n as_o bernard_n say_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n not_o towards_o the_o earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o foot_n but_o with_o 319._o bern._n ep._n 319._o their_o affection_n for_o with_o pure_a &_o sanctify_a affection_n we_o draw_v â—igh_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n opposite_a 11._o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tribulation_n if_o need_v require_v which_o be_v when_o either_o god_n himself_o afflict_v they_o
to_o try_v 6._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 6._o their_o obedience_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n or_o when_o tyrant_n persecute_v they_o for_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o all_o voluntary_a torture_n and_o torment_n they_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n who_o thereby_o seek_v after_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n before_o man_n the_o gentile_n do_v offer_v up_o their_o son_n in_o fire_n unto_o idol_n and_o do_v 5._o â—_o reg._n â—…_n 28._o â—…v_n 21._o 5._o cut_v and_o lance_n themselves_o until_o the_o blood_n follow_v the_o which_o voluntary_a torture_n the_o lord_n precise_o interdict_v his_o own_o people_n contrary_n to_o the_o which_o interdiction_n the_o dear_a darlinge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o such_o among_o the_o turk_n as_o will_v seem_v most_o devout_a use_v to_o scourge_v and_o to_o whip_v themselves_o diverse_a way_n torment_v their_o own_o body_n and_o not_o spare_v their_o own_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v 23._o â—…ol_n 2._o 23._o not_o only_o sort_v themselves_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n but_o also_o with_o these_o of_o the_o last_o time_n who_o through_o hypocrisy_n hunt_v after_o a_o show_n of_o most_o rare_a holiness_n in_o these_o outward_a 1._o â—_o tim._n 4._o 1._o thing_n prefer_v these_o their_o wil-worshippes_n and_o voluntary_a devotion_n before_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n imagine_v thereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o only_a religious_a of_o all_o other_o opposite_a 12._o the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n furnish_v themselves_o against_o their_o ghostly_a enemy_n with_o such_o weapon_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n whereas_o the_o counterfeit_a christian_n furnish_v himself_o with_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o devil_n forge_n and_o in_o the_o shop_n of_o man_n invention_n the_o faithful_a which_o fight_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n know_v the_o great_a force_n of_o their_o fendish_n foe_n seek_v according_a unto_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 10._o eph._n 6._o 10._o his_o might_n put_v on_o to_o that_o purpose_n all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o their_o foot_n shodde_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o they_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o withal_o perseverance_n whereas_o the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n company_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n armoury_n wherein_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n worthy_n wherewith_o they_o prevail_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o fence_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o armour_n of_o proof_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o 2._o chrys_n in_o math._n hom_n 43._o hier._n in_o mat._n ca_fw-mi 23._o num._n 9_o 11._o tert._n de_fw-fr idola_fw-la lact._n instit_fw-la l._n 6._o ca._n 2._o all_o deadly_a wound_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o holy_a book_n tie_v at_o their_o girdle_n but_o not_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n with_o holy_a relic_n such_o as_o defile_v those_o that_o touch_v they_o under_o the_o law_n with_o holy_a candle_n light_v at_o noonday_n to_o drive_v away_o belike_o spiritual_a darkness_n with_o holy_a breaede_fw-la to_o put_v away_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o holy_a water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o holy_a bell_n to_o fray_v the_o hellhound_n with_o that_o sacred_a sound_n with_o cross_v and_o cross_v again_o this_o and_o that_o member_n and_o with_o anoyl_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o five_o wit_n with_o holy_a cream_n holy_a salt_n holy_a spitile_o &_o with_o as_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o priest_n with_o holy_a grain_n agnus_fw-la dey_n crucifix_n with_o burial_n in_o a_o holy_a cloister_n in_o a_o monk_n cowl_n or_o a_o friar_n frock_n with_o 13._o act._n 19_o 13._o a_o pardon_n cast_v into_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o safe_a passage_n of_o the_o silly_a soul_n albeit_o it_o have_v pass_v and_o receive_v judgement_n before_o &_o with_o other_o such_o furniture_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o can_v sanctisie_n a_o man_n and_o fence_v he_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n be_v some_o silly_a fool_n that_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o with_o such_o scarecrow_n or_o some_o weak_a and_o feeble_a foe_n that_o can_v be_v overturn_v with_o such_o bulrush_n opposite_a 13._o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o must_v say_v that_o 54_o â—uc_fw-la 9_o 54_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servante_n than_o when_o we_o fail_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o what_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o with_o the_o humble_a publican_n to_o stand_v aloof_o and_o to_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n and_o to_o beat_v the_o breast_n be_v 7._o â—zr_n 9_o 6._o czech_n â—6_n 33._o â—an_v â—_o 7._o full_a of_o confusion_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o iniquity_n now_o as_o the_o faithful_a thus_o cry_v out_o shame_n and_o confusion_n against_o themselves_o so_o they_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n and_o endless_a mercy_n in_o all_o his_o blessing_n magnify_v and_o extol_a his_o glory_n in_o both_o and_o very_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o 18._o â—oh_o 7._o 18._o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o but_o in_o â—9_n aug_n in_o â—oh_o tract_n â—9_n antichrist_n say_v austin_n there_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o will_v not_o seekeâ—…_n he_o glory_v of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o let_v we_o all_o then_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n beware_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o antichrist_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n 19_o chrys_n in_o math._n hom._n 19_o if_o one_o cover_v say_v chrysostome_n a_o wolf_n with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n how_o may_v another_o know_v he_o but_o by_o his_o voice_n or_o by_o his_o action_n the_o sheep_n bleat_v look_v down_o ward_n the_o wolf_n look_v upwarde_a and_o howl_v against_o heaven_n he_o than_o that_o utter_v the_o voice_n of_o humility_n and_o confession_n according_a unto_o god_n be_v a_o sheep_n but_o he_o that_o howlethout_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o wolf_n now_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wolf_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o to_o god_n see_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_n road_a opposite_a 14._o the_o faithful_a christian_a as_o in_o general_a he_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n so_o especial_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o mediation_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o and_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n work_n what_o worthy_a thing_n do_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v wicleâ—um_fw-la walâ—ensis_fw-la contra_fw-la wicleâ—um_fw-la make_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v therefore_o i_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sound_a divine_a the_o more_o saithfull_a catholic_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n who_o do_v flat_o deny_v any_o such_o merit_n and_o very_o our_o saviour_n christ_n
superior_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o murmure_v and_o â—…dgeth_v at_o their_o lawful_a authority_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o who_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o murder_n adultery_n thefâ—â—nd_v from_o bear_v false_a witness_n that_o he_o never_o transgress_v in_o any_o of_o these_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o hatred_n carnal_a lust_n covetous_a desire_n or_o lieâ—_n 10_o last_o who_o have_v his_o whole_a heart_n so_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o never_o delight_v no_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o any_o thought_n or_o desire_v contrary_a the_o eunto_fw-la david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o be_v say_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n and_o who_o posterity_n be_v commend_v for_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n after_o that_o he_o have_v most_o high_o magnify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o and_o have_v testify_v thâ—t_o in_o keep_v thereof_o there_o be_v great_a reward_v add_v immediate_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o of_o te_fw-la he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v 12._o â—…l_n 19_o 12._o thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o even_o i_o myself_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o offend_v against_o this_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a â—aw_n yea_o further_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o frailty_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o be_o persuade_v how_o that_o some_o time_n i_o commit_v also_o fault_n some_o or_o other_o which_o escape_v my_o knowledge_n and_o be_v secret_a from_o i_o wherefore_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o can_v but_o be_v charge_v 8._o â—oh_o 1_o 8._o as_o transgressor_n of_o this_o law_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n for_o not_o only_a saint_n ambrose_n have_v confess_v of_o himself_o 6._o â—…b_fw-la de_fw-fr saâ—…mentis_fw-la li_n â—…â—ap_n 6._o that_o he_o do_v sin_n continual_o but_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n have_v testify_v of_o all_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o not_o some_o of_o we_o say_v he_o but_o all_o of_o we_o offend_v and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o few_o but_o in_o many_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 2._o thing_n from_o the_o number_n of_o which_o offender_n he_o except_v not_o himself_o albeit_o he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n even_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o his_o most_o just_a and_o upright_o life_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n yea_o adam_n himself_o before_o his_o fall_n be_v entrench_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o fortification_n &_o castle_n of_o his_o own_o complete_a and_o perfect_a innocency_n the_o wall_n whereof_o be_v as_o wall_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o as_o of_o pure_a brass_n a_o may_v den-hold_a that_o be_v never_o take_v never_o shake_v by_o any_o shot_n never_o weaken_v by_o any_o battery_n have_v never_o sustain_v any_o manner_n of_o breach_n in_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o our_o great_a grandfather_n adam_n himself_o i_o say_v be_v here_o set_v upon_o withstand_v the_o assault_n a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o straiteway_n yield_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v soon_o surprise_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o enemy_n force_n now_o this_o hold_n of_o innocence_n which_o be_v restore_v unto_o we_o again_o by_o our_o most_o powerful_a redeemer_n and_o wherein_o we_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v seat_v and_o place_v be_v nothing_o so_o strong_a and_o sure_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o adam_n the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o of_o small_a strength_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o now_o he_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o tongue_n by_o lie_v and_o slander_v of_o the_o hand_n by_o bribe_v and_o steal_v of_o the_o taste_n by_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o excess_n now_o he_o attempt_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o carnal_a security_n and_o at_o another_o time_n by_o murmur_a grudge_a and_o impatiency_n he_o put_v it_o still_o in_o danger_n by_o idle_a word_n vain_a imagination_n carnal_a lust_n and_o earthly_a affection_n many_o breach_n be_v quick_o make_v and_o the_o whole_a hold_n soon_o batter_v unless_o it_o be_v continual_o succour_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o still_o rescue_v by_o his_o aid_n for_o how_o can_v the_o weak_a lamb_n stand_v against_o the_o bloody_a wolf_n or_o the_o silly_a sheep_n against_o the_o roar_a lion_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o we_o be_v sometime_o wound_v and_o sometime_o force_v to_o give_v ground_n and_o be_v drive_v from_o our_o place_n and_o stand_v in_o these_o our_o ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a skirmish_n no_o marvel_n though_o oftentimes_o we_o transgress_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o his_o commandment_n well_o may_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n rest_v in_o the_o place_n where_o righteousness_n dwell_v and_o enjoy_v the_o security_n of_o the_o full_a conquest_n &_o victory_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o wound_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a without_o spot_n &_o without_o wrinkle_n how_o beit_n sure_o the_o church_n militant_a remain_v in_o this_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n where_o she_o be_v still_o so_o fierce_o assault_v be_v sure_a never_o long_a to_o escape_v without_o blow_n never_o to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o stain_n never_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o breach_n 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o of_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v that_o perfect_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o exact_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n diu._n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n therein_o much_o less_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o .._o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a â—…olike_a â—…olike_a that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o jury_n god_n be_v know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 75._o 47._o 20_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 5._o go_v into_o the_o way_v of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 26._o of_o israel_n yea_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o israelite_n only_o be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n and_o that_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v as_o hog_n and_o swine_v wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o most_o odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god._n but_o now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 28._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 10._o 12_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v enlarge_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o respect_n of_o jew_n then_o of_o grecian_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o procure_v to_o all_o that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o 23._o 〈…〉_o 23._o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o now_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v not_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o samaria_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o worship_v he_o every_o where_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o now_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n or_o country_n but_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o catholic_a not_o annex_v any_o more_o to_o any_o one_o people_n but_o disperse_v abroad_o
locus_fw-la virum_fw-la honestat_fw-la quâ—_n malâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la malâ—…_n est_fw-la yet_o say_v they_o whensoever_o they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o doubt_n and_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o question_n they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o guide_v therein_o that_o they_o do_v never_o pronounce_v any_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o very_a place_n do_v sanctify_v the_o person_n and_o sudden_o change_v his_o former_a resolution_n or_o else_o do_v force_v he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o settle_a conscience_n &_o judgement_n but_o what_o a_o assurance_n the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o their_o faith_n can_v fail_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n consonat_fw-la verum_fw-la vero_fw-la consonat_fw-la always_o be_v like_a to_o itself_o and_o one_o truth_n evermore_o agree_v with_o another_o diverse_a of_o the_o very_a main_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o as_o first_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v preserve_v unless_o we_o imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o preserve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mere_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n may_v altogether_o and_o that_o final_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a from_o the_o truth_n 2_o second_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o whole_o from_o god_n yet_o be_v still_o in_o possibility_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o that_o repentance_n be_v only_o deny_v to_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v whereas_o if_o they_o do_v whole_o fall_v away_o at_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n or_o thus_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o grace_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o recover_v again_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v bear_v the_o second_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o teach_v as_o we_o can_v be_v but_o once_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o we_o can_v be_v but_o once_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o baptism_n be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n only_o as_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v as_o they_o teach_v be_v devote_v also_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n 4_o four_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o sin_n in_o baptism_n full_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v &_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v also_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 1._o not_o all_o call_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n 5_o five_o they_o call_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v there_o real_o present_a and_o if_o they_o â—ay_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v there_o present_a after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n they_o may_v then_o as_o well_o call_v it_o a_o unbodily_a sacrifice_n also_o for_o that_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o but_o not_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n have_v always_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o of_o true_a blood_n 6_o six_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n transubstantiation_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v and_o go_v before_o the_o first_o word_n thereof_o this_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n whatsoever_o this_o word_n this_o do_v signify_v in_o any_o case_n it_o must_v not_o signify_v true_a and_o real_a bread_n 7_o seven_o matrimony_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o confer_v grace_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o they_o a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n as_o if_o one_o grace_n do_v disgrace_v another_o and_o as_o if_o one_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o profanation_n to_o another_o and_o that_o single_a life_n which_o undoubted_o give_v no_o grace_n be_v a_o holy_a estate_n than_o the_o estate_n of_o matrimony_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v well_o know_v of_o every_o young_a scholar_n that_o single_a life_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o continency_n and_o chastity_n either_o in_o single_a life_n or_o else_o in_o matrimony_n 8_o eight_o they_o teach_v that_o grace_n sometime_o work_v alone_o in_o we_o which_o â—ooperans_n gratia_n operans_fw-la â—ooperans_n needs_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o free_a will_n work_v together_o also_o with_o god_n grace_n even_o in_o our_o very_a first_o conversion_n 9_o nine_o they_o vaunt_v most_o confident_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n &_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v undoubted_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o they_o determine_v most_o perempton_o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a justify_v faith_n consist_v only_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n creed_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o they_o be_v nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o true_a faith_n 10_o ten_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v most_o assure_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n general_a promise_n as_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v &_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n which_o believe_v to_o persuade_v himself_o assure_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v 11_o eleven_o in_o their_o pardon_n shrifte_n &_o exhortation_n to_o religious_a action_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forgive_v to_o particular_a person_n their_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o to_o who_o particular_o they_o forgive_v must_v sâ—il_v doubt_n whether_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o all_o their_o catholic_n must_v still_o stand_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n 12_o twelve_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o more_o also_o the_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o grace_n yea_o without_o great_a grace_n yet_o they_o thus_o assure_o know_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n can_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o assure_o know_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o grace_n whereas_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o very_a heathen_a man_n canteach_v they_o that_o unto_o every_o good_a action_n &_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o so_o many_o as_o whereby_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o more_o also_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n that_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o conâ—…nstan_n a_o â—er_n conâ—…nstan_n assure_a knowledge_n 13._o thirteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o religious_a man_n must_v strive_v to_o ascend_v to_o a_o faâ—re_v high_a degree_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o contain_v for_o a_o good_a part_n but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o far_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v right_a 14._o fourteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o â—he_n holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o all_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o point_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o great_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o allege_v they_o against_o their_o meâ—ning_n only_o for_o show_v and_o not_o for_o truth_n 15._o fifteneth_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o election_n which_o be_v the_o precedent_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n depend_v upon_o foresee_v work_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o first_o
other_o to_o full_a into_o temptation_n by_o refuse_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o better_a withstand_a and_o subduinge_v of_o the_o same_o heaven_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o in_o general_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o who_o and_o second_o for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v be_v god_n who_o be_v now_o become_v our_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o most_o ready_o to_o grant_n our_o request_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o and_o so_o most_o able_a to_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o good_a cause_n have_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o come_v and_o to_o seek_v only_o to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o so_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o make_v on_o their_o behoof_n against_o the_o heathen_a you_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o infidel_n seek_v your_o safety_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o ask_v it_o of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o can_v be_v give_v neglect_v he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v moreover_o you_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o christian_n who_o know_v both_o to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v it_o also_o for_o we_o christian_n say_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_n hand_n spreadde_v abroad_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o with_o our_o hâ—…de_n uncover_v as_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o without_o a_o prompter_n as_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n do_v all_o of_o we_o alwate_v pray_v for_o all_o emperor_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o safe_a reign_n a_o trusty_a court_n a_o faithful_a council_n valiant_a army_n dutiful_a subject_n a_o peaceable_a government_n with_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o of_o prince_n or_o people_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v ask_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o alone_a that_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o i_o be_o he_o which_o shall_v obtain_v they_o which_o be_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v honour_n he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o tertullian_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o between_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a idolater_n the_o one_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o one_o true_a and_o al-sufficient_a god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o the_o other_o go_v and_o run_v to_o such_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o very_o if_o you_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o example_n of_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o any_o strange_a god_n or_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o to_o the_o one_o true_a and_o al-sufficient_a â—ehovah_n you_o may_v find_v indeed_o the_o example_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o 24._o luc._n 16._o 24._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n appeal_v after_o a_o sort_n from_o god_n to_o abraham_n say_v o_o father_n abraham_n send_v thou_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lazarus_n if_o it_o be_v but_o with_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cooâ—e_v my_o tongue_n and_o so_o somewhat_o to_o slocke_n my_o intolerable_a torment_n and_o yet_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n have_v over_o spread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n that_o their_o profound_a doctor_n and_o great_a master_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n to_o lead_v we_o only_o to_o god_n for_o the_o testification_n of_o which_o blindenes_n to_o all_o posterity_n these_o â—imes_n be_v make_v in_o scotland_n concern_v the_o same_o doctor_n of_o theology_n of_o fowrescore_n of_o year_n and_o old_a jolly_a lupâ—…_n the_o bald_a gray_a friar_n they_o will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o wot_v not_o to_o who_o to_o say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la â—…_n â—…res_n noâ—…_n colleâ—…_n conâ—…nt_fw-la iâ—…um_fw-la â—…ero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancti_fw-la â—…miles_fw-la â—…mo_fw-la see_v â—…s_n and_o â—…ments_n â—…2_n fol._n â—…_n now_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o petition_n themselves_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v we_o 1._o first_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o he_o 2._o second_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o incomprehensible_a glory_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o any_o similitude_n 3._o three_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o to_o swear_v only_o albeit_o never_o vain_o by_o his_o name_n 4._o four_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o his_o word_n the_o conduit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o derive_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o it_o to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n according_a unto_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o kâ—nredes_n of_o the_o people_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a 96._o 〈…〉_o 96._o unto_o his_o name_n worship_v the_o lord_n with_o holy_a worship_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n only_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n wonder_v at_o the_o admirable_a power_n holiness_n justice_n &_o truth_n which_o most_o glorious_o shiâ—e_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v conspire_v together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o sanctify_v and_o magnify_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a 3_o â—…c_fw-la 16._o 3_o just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a study_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n tend_v to_o thiâ—_n end_n even_o to_o sanctify_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n by_o magnify_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o goodness_n which_o in_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o express_v nor_o magnify_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a do_v hinder_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n name_n and_o darken_v and_o obscure_v his_o great_a glory_n it_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o those_o principal_a point_n and_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_n religion_n 2._o the_o second_o petition_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o plant_n &_o establish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v twofold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n there_o be_v no_o passage_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n but_o through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n and_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n 6_o apoc._n 20._o 6_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n for_o we_o can_v ascend_v to_o glorification_n but_o by_o the_o step_n or_o stair_n of_o justification_n and_o vocation_n 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o that_o be_v we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o first_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o
also_o execution_n according_o never_o make_v stay_n of_o your_o fervent_a zeal_n until_o you_o have_v bring_v she_o to_o her_o utter_a desolation_n and_o so_o if_o you_o fight_v this_o good_a fight_n and_o fulfil_v your_o course_n &_o keep_v the_o faith_n be_v you_o most_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n dominion_n and_o power_n praise_n and_o thanks_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n psal_n 40._o &_o 74._o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a in_o thou_o and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o love_v thy_o salvation_n say_v always_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o proper_a fountain_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n &_o the_o four_o principal_a motive_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o together_o with_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o wherein_o also_o be_v open_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o also_o of_o all_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o we_o likewise_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n by_o john_n terry_n he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o whether_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o be_v it_o to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o right_a mind_n we_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 13._o &_o 14._o at_o oxford_n print_v by_o joseph_n barnes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o fleetstreet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o turk_n head_n by_o john_n barnes_n 1602._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a master_n doctor_n rives_n warden_n of_o s._n mary_n college_n of_o winchester_n in_o oxford_n common_o call_v new_a college_n and_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v of_o that_o society_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n general_o confess_v right_o worshipful_a &_o you_o the_o residue_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o all_o feast_n that_o be_v the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o dainty_a which_o wisdom_n have_v provide_v for_o 9_o proâ—_n 9_o her_o guest_n the_o which_o consist_v of_o three_o course_n that_o be_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o two_o first_o course_n of_o this_o worthy_a feast_n especial_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v be_v season_v &_o serve_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n most_o skilful_a cook_n and_o swear_a servant_n and_o also_o as_o they_o have_v be_v attempt_v to_o be_v distemper_v &_o even_o poison_v by_o the_o black_a guard_n of_o antichrist_n kitchen_n &_o the_o devil_n scullery_n i_o have_v already_o set_v before_o the_o christian_a reader_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o wisdom_n table_n &_o that_o under_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarun_n and_o now_o that_o which_o be_v then_o want_v of_o the_o second_o service_n without_o the_o supply_n whereof_o this_o feast_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o spare_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credit_v therewith_o i_o present_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o right_n worshipful_a m._n doctor_n rive_v laâ—e_o chief_a overâ—eer_n of_o our_o common_a mother_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o remain_v still_o a_o careful_a guardian_n of_o one_o of_o my_o special_a nurse_n the_o college_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o winchester_n in_o oxford_n common_o call_v new_a college_n sir_n your_o kind_a affection_n towards_o i_o of_o long_a time_n and_o your_o friendly_a persuasion_n in_o move_v i_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o private_a labour_n and_o your_o advancement_n by_o god_n to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o college_n unto_o the_o which_o â—owe_v more_o than_o unto_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o see_v there_o i_o have_v my_o be_v well_o whereas_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v but_o my_o bare_a be_v or_o rather_o with_o my_o be_v my_o be_v evil_a have_v induce_v i_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o presume_v of_o your_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n as_o that_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o request_v your_o protection_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o these_o my_o travail_n and_o pain_n for_o my_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o that_o god_n have_v advance_v you_o to_o worship_n that_o the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o care_n to_o further_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o do_v concern_v his_o worship_n &_o that_o you_o do_v esteem_v this_o to_o be_v your_o chief_a worship_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o â—ord_n not_o only_o a_o mind_n to_o will_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o place_n hability_n to_o perform_v many_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n cicero_n say_v of_o caesar_n that_o his_o high_a estate_n have_v nothing_o great_a and_o his_o nature_n nothing_o better_v they_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a &_o ready_a to_o preserve_v many_o and_o pliny_n saidâ—_n of_o vespasian_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o honour_n have_v change_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o this_o that_o now_o by_o his_o advancement_n he_o be_v make_v able_a as_o before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o and_o aristotle_n have_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n &_o a_o tyrant_n that_o the_o one_o seek_v the_o public_a the_o other_o his_o own_o private_a good_a last_o the_o poet_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a miseris_fw-la hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la habent_fw-la magnificum_fw-la &_o ingens_fw-la nullus_fw-la quod_fw-la ra_fw-mi piat_v die_v prodesse_fw-la miseris_fw-la and_o magnificent_a prerogative_n of_o prince_n which_o no_o day_n can_v take_v from_o they_o to_o profit_v the_o miserable_a and_o to_o protect_v the_o suppliant_a etc._n etc._n now_o christian_a magistrate_n know_v more_o than_o these_o heathenish_a person_n do_v which_o live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n leifetenante_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o commodity_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdomm_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n but_o much_o more_o to_o maintain_v &_o establish_v among_o they_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n unto_o you_o that_o god_n the_o full_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v make_v you_o a_o river_n to_o water_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o goodly_a nursery_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o might_n further_o their_o growth_n and_o a_o carfull_a guardian_n to_o fence_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v work_v their_o annoy_n ance_n that_o so_o many_o good_a tree_n may_v grow_v up_o therein_o fit_a to_o be_v transplant_v into_o many_o place_n of_o this_o land_n &_o to_o replenish_v the_o same_o with_o much_o fruit_n we_o also_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o plant_n in_o your_o nursery_n hope_v that_o your_o river_n will_v flow_v forth_o far_o further_a and_o extend_v itself_o even_o unto_o we_o to_o water_v we_o with_o some_o of_o your_o drop_n and_o to_o be_v our_o fence_n and_o fortification_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n &_o godliness_n that_o grow_v upon_o our_o branch_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o keep_v until_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o you_o my_o foster_n brethren_n as_o i_o together_o with_o you_o expect_v protection_n and_o direction_n from_o our_o common_a head_n so_o as_o a_o fellow_n member_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o while_o you_o may_v come_v to_o the_o full_a breast_n you_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o while_o the_o year_n of_o plenty_n continue_v you_o follow_v the_o ensample_n of_o provident_a joseph_n and_o
of_o god_n temporal_a gift_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o ascribe_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o our_o temporal_a good_n and_o possession_n unto_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o wit_n be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v because_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a iniquity_n &_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o more_o heinous_a denial_n of_o god_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a gift_n by_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o who_o have_v plain_o foretell_v that_o as_o there_o be_v then_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v prive_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v in_o word_n their_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o they_o self_n labour_v to_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o disallow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o make_v by_o christ_n yea_o whereas_o our_o rhemiste_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o christ_n &_o apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o a_o new_a no_o justice_n a_o phant_a asticall_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o falsâ—_n faith_n and_o a_o untrue_a imputation_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n rom._n rhem_n in_o c._n 3._o ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v merit_v for_o ourselves_o our_o justification_n &_o salvation_n do_v they_o not_o in_o flat_a term_n deny_v christ_n own_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v &_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n if_o a_o friend_n shall_v procure_v of_o a_o father_n some_o portion_n of_o a_o stock_n for_o his_o son_n by_o the_o which_o be_v well_o employ_v &_o increase_v the_o son_n shall_v in_o some_o spate_o of_o time_n purchase_v a_o good_a farm_n be_v the_o friend_n or_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n to_o be_v term_v the_o purchaser_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o none_o but_o the_o son_n why_o then_o if_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v a_o new_a no_o righteousness_n &_o not_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n procure_v of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o our_o own_o saviour_n and_n redeemer_n and_o be_v no_o surth_o behold_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o then_o for_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o some_o portion_n of_o love_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a the_o which_o be_v well_o employ_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o be_v give_v for_o that_o heavenly_a purchase_n but_o far_o be_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n let_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n let_v we_o give_v to_o his_o own_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o glory_n that_o we_o esteem_v it_o be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o that_o so_o great_a and_o worthy_a a_o purchase_n and_o whereas_o the_o great_a &_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n elect_v &_o justify_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o step_n whereby_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n here_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o bring_v we_o here_o in_o this_o lâ—…e_n to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o to_o our_o glorification_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o whereas_o also_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o high_a and_o admirable_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v that_o this_o his_o great_a and_o endless_a love_n in_o elect_v and_o iustifify_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o work_v our_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o forcible_a motive_n to_o in_o duce_fw-mi we_o to_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o be_v the_o step_n and_o stair_n to_o our_o glorification_n let_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o perverte_fw-fr this_o order_n and_o course_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n by_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n by_o turn_v all_o topsy_n turvey_o by_o change_v the_o effect_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n into_o the_o effect_n by_o place_v the_o high_a step_n in_o the_o low_a room_n and_o the_o low_a in_o the_o high_a by_o alter_v the_o first_o into_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o into_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o we_o if_o we_o make_v our_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n the_o merit_n orious_a cause_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o election_n &_o justification_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o rather_o see_v god_n have_v not_o only_o love_v we_o but_o also_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o manifold_a blessing_n by_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o all_o this_o glorious_a world_n to_o our_o use_n and_o service_n by_o give_v we_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n to_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o our_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o serve_v we_o and_o honour_v he_o that_o have_v honour_v we_o and_o love_v he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o &_o to_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o our_o careful_a &_o continual_a employment_n in_o all_o those_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o &_o that_o in_o most_o ready_a and_o humble_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a &_o just_a acceptable_a &_o welpleasing_a unto_o himself_o and_o the_o will_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o we_o but_o much_o more_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o deep_o endebt_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a &_o endless_a mercy_n see_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o squire_n of_o all_o our_o work_n or_o else_o they_o will_v grow_v much_o out_o of_o square_a therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o most_o near_o to_o make_v most_o diligent_a inquiry_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o whole_o thereunto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a will_n of_o scripture_n the_o sure_a &_o certain_a â—…ill_n of_o god_n â—s_v only_o to_o â—e_v learn_v â—ut_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n god_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o set_v down_o by_o they_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o as_o word_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v signify_v each_o to_o other_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o our_o mind_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o write_a word_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o will_n &_o have_v command_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o only_a from_o thence_o this_o commandment_n 11._o deut._n 30._o 11._o say_v moses_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o even_o
the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o own_o salvation_n marcus_z aemilius_z seaurus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v receive_v money_n to_o betray_v the_o common_a wealth_n begin_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v o_o you_o roman_n a_o hard_a course_n whereas_o i_o have_v live_v in_o one_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_v of_o my_o life_n in_o another_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v unto_o you_o this_o one_o demand_n varius_n sucronensis_n say_v that_o marcus_n aemilius_n scaurus_n be_v corrupt_v with_o bribe_n have_v purpose_v to_o betray_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n marcus_n aemilius_n scaurus_n deni_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n to_o which_o of_o we_o will_v you_o give_v credit_n the_o plainetise_n and_o the_o defendant_n be_v only_o name_v the_o people_n straightways_a refuse_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o accusation_n so_o may_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n complain_v of_o great_a wtonge_n offer_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v oh_o you_o papist_n you_o have_v expel_v i_o in_o your_o school_n and_o assembly_n out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o my_o originalle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o know_v language_n and_o tongue_n and_o have_v accuse_v i_o to_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o full_a of_o ambiguity_n and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o lantern_n to_o your_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a 119._o psal_n 119._o place_n and_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understande_v and_o now_o 8._o 2._o p._n 1._o pro._n 8._o which_o of_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o more_o surelye_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v that_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o itself_o now_o then_o see_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o condemn_v all_o our_o own_o imagination_n of_o blindness_n and_o folly_n and_o continual_o resort_v by_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o our_o study_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a unerring_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n allow_v of_o no_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o most_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unjust_o charge_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a unto_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o so_o to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o heresy_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o divine_a matter_n somewhat_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o likewise_o upon_o the_o censure_n of_o pope_n and_o canon_n 8._o aug._n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cap._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a albeit_o it_o be_v embrace_v but_o by_o one_o alone_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v private_a albeit_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o never_o so_o many_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 10._o jer._n 15._o 10._o 1._o kin._n 22._o 8._o of_o counsel_n which_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v whereof_o the_o latter_a may_v correct_v the_o former_a as_o experience_n teach_v saint_n augustine_n to_o judge_v and_o upon_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v best_o fit_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o embrace_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o verity_n into_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a which_o have_v his_o foundation_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o not_o from_o the_o professor_n there_o of_o the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o private_a and_o singular_a albeit_o it_o be_v embrace_v but_o by_o one_o man_n for_o as_o panormitan_n can_v avouch_v one_o singular_a man_n allege_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a council_n as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o sentence_n of_o paphâ—utius_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n elias_n jeremias_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n in_o their_o several_a time_n to_o reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v general_o corrupt_v have_v few_o and_o sometime_o none_o at_o all_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o be_v after_o a_o fort_n leave_v alone_o to_o contend_v and_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o their_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o private_a and_o singular_a for_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n testify_v they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o 20._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o will_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n albeit_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v after_o a_o fort_n alone_o against_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n yet_o his_o alonenes_n make_v not_o his_o interpretation_n private_a but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o sound_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o man_n be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o private_a and_o unfounde_a and_o certain_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o whereas_o not_o one_o lote_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v 18._o act._n 5._o 38._o mat._n 5._o 18._o perish_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o with_o such_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o full_o &_o easy_o understand_v then_o as_o they_o may_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o unto_o they_o many_o unerring_a interpreter_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o that_o defect_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a privilege_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n albeit_o they_o make_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o vaunt_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n 18._o jer._n 18._o 18._o nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a but_o he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n extraordinary_o when_o and_o where_o he_o think_v good_a who_o be_v privilege_v in_o deed_n from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o from_o the_o misinterpreting_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o he_o reform_v all_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o now_o all_o revelation_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o unerring_a interpreter_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o with_o all_o perspiculty_n and_o plainness_n and_o for_o that_o also_o there_o be_v very_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o reverent_o and_o religious_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o zealous_a study_n of_o those_o holy_a book_n the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v to_o the_o 27._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o church_n concern_v deceiver_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o which_o be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o effectuell_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v before_o anoint_v and_o make_v christian_n they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o not_o that_o the_o continual_a
they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n &_o find_v they_o liar_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n will_v his_o auditor_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o 39_o joh._n 5._o 39_o so_o to_o try_v by_o they_o whether_o he_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v to_o have_v life_n &_o they_o be_v my_o deponent_n &_o witness_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_v any_o better_a lurer_n to_o give_v evidence_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o s._n hierome_n foretell_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o last_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v 3._o in_o nah._n c._n 3._o themselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n by_o their_o blind_a guide_n but_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n that_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o come_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a bereans_n &_o of_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o last_o time_n let_v we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n &_o take_v they_o to_o be_v our_o guide_v in_o all_o our_o ghostly_a &_o spiritual_a affair_n &_o let_v we_o by_o their_o canonical_a writing_n especial_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o man_n &_o angel_n &_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o french_n dutch_a spanish_a or_o italian_a i_o hat_n law_n that_o will_v not_o be_v try_v be_v worthy_o suspect_v &_o that_o doctrine_n which_o fly_v the_o light_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o darkness_n for_o truth_n seek_v not_o corner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n she_o will_v not_o have_v her_o face_n mask_v lest_o she_o shall_v pass_v unknown_a she_o will_v appear_v with_o open_a countenance_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n for_o thy_o furtherance_n herein_o good_a christianâ—eader_n in_o this_o short_a treatise_n the_o which_o if_o it_o give_v but_o occasion_n to_o some_o other_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o manner_n more_o sufficient_a i_o need_v not_o account_v my_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v i_o have_v lay_v purple_a to_o purple_a that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v as_o also_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o contrary_a colour_n that_o be_v i_o have_v join_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n the_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o also_o such_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a position_n which_o be_v repugnant_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o behooveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o have_v be_v convenient_a that_o some_o one_o of_o great_a gift_n have_v be_v employ_v therein_o neither_o can_v his_o learning_n &_o eloquence_n have_v be_v more_o advance_v then_o in_o be_v handmaid_n in_o so_o profitable_a a_o service_n but_o now_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v this_o present_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o simple_a servitor_n and_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a speech_n as_o in_o a_o earthen_a platter_n or_o wooden_a dish_n that_o so_o the_o meat_n may_v relish_v for_o the_o meat_n sake_n itself_o &_o not_o for_o the_o fairness_n or_o goodlines_n of_o the_o dish_n but_o first_o thou_o must_v purge_v and_o free_v thy_o taste_n from_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o partiality_n and_o of_o all_o obstinate_a &_o wilful_a resolution_n neither_o must_v thou_o presume_v to_o appoint_v of_o thyself_o what_o shall_v be_v sweet_a &_o what_o sour_a but_o suffer_v the_o lord_n himself_o only_o to_o be_v thy_o taster_n therein_o and_o so_o thou_o may_v also_o in_o thy_o course_n both_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o at_o the_o length_n attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o place_v their_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n disperse_v more_o &_o more_o the_o gross_a mizzle_z of_o all_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o open_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n &_o give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o grant_v unto_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o thy_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n john_n terry_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o treatise_n first_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v behold_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o error_n repugnant_a thereunto_o refer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o catholic_a profession_n second_o in_o this_o collation_n he_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v great_a strength_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o three_o whereas_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o so_o well_o understand_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n as_o they_o can_v these_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v open_a and_o know_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o easy_o by_o this_o collation_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o hereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o four_o whereas_o the_o most_o venomous_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o more_o faith_n a_o preservative_a for_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o polloned_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n the_o of_o catholic_a faith_n ready_o receive_v for_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n even_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a may_v receive_v by_o this_o collation_n a_o most_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n agree_v upon_o of_o both_o side_n that_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a &_o therefore_o that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o yet_o apostolic_a how_o then_o may_v even_v a_o simple_a man_n say_v to_o such_o as_o will_v seduce_v he_o to_o the_o popish_a religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a &_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v whereas_o the_o scope_n &_o end_n of_o my_o catholic_a creed_n be_v that_o i_o not_o only_o know_v &_o understand_v but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a confession_n of_o the_o very_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o he_o may_v say_v how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o particular_a faith_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v every_o faithful_a christian_a constant_o to_o profess_v without_o waver_v i_o believe_v three_o be_v may_v aaâ—e_v how_o can_v your_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o saint_n whereas_o my_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o god_n last_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n whereas_o my_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o suffer_v &_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n &_o that_o he_o be_v my_o only_a redeemer_n &_o saviour_n how_o can_v your_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n also_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o i_o and_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v apply_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o
my_o sin_n and_o also_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o pretend_v no_o long_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n see_v that_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n last_o by_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o aaherente_n have_v bring_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o fulfil_v all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n which_o dâ—_n concern_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v most_o true_o and_o just_o charge_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o very_a grerâ—_n antichrist_n the_o trial_n of_o truth_n chap._n 1._o 1_o that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a catholic_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o false_a prophet_n which_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n 2_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n by_o the_o rule_n &_o level_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v 3_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o every_o faithful_a and_o humble_a christian_n who_o be_v sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o gross_a and_o blindeful_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o word_n symbolum_n signify_v a_o sum_n apostle_n the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o a_o heap_n congest_v together_o or_o a_o sign_n or_o badge_n to_o discern_v one_o from_o another_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o true_a &_o faithful_a christian_n whereby_o both_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o a_o right_a believer_n from_o a_o wrong_n the_o creed_n as_o testify_v a_o ancient_a writer_n be_v a_o perfect_a tempore_fw-la august_n ser_fw-mi 115._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la collection_n and_o sum_n plain_a short_a &_o full_a that_o the_o plainness_n may_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o shortness_n their_o memory_n the_o fullnes_n their_o instruction_n unto_o who_o consent_v cassianus_n the_o creed_n say_v domini_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o inâ—_n car_fw-fr domini_fw-la he_o be_v call_v a_o collection_n or_o sum_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v plentiful_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v here_o all_o collect_v &_o knit_v up_o together_o in_o a_o perfect_a brevity_n the_o lord_n herein_o as_o a_o most_o love_a father_n provide_v both_o for_o the_o slowene_n and_o also_o for_o the_o dulness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o child_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a mind_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o keep_v in_o memory_n russious_a say_v that_o symboli_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la this_o creed_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n or_o badge_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n do_v fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o either_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n or_o for_o gain_n go_v forth_o to_o preach_v set_v out_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o do_v preach_v christ_n true_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o these_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n symbol_n make_v by_o these_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1_o first_o that_o see_v in_o their_o judgement_n this_o creed_n contain_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v pilgrimage_n pardon_n purgatory_n the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a be_v neither_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o nor_o necessary_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_n religion_n nay_o may_v they_o not_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a exception_n against_o they_o all_o they_o be_v none_o of_o my_o creed_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o believe_v they_o nay_o further_o do_v noâ—_n this_o vehement_o urge_v and_o press_v our_o romanistes_n with_o the_o badge_n and_o mark_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o faith_n 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o people_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o examine_v &_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a teacher_n from_o the_o false_a that_o even_o so_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v now_o also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o examine_v &_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n and_o not_o in_o a_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a simplicity_n to_o pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n and_o without_o all_o examination_n and_o trial_n blindful_o to_o follow_v whithersoever_o they_o lead_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v nay_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o their_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o so_o good_a a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o themselves_o albeit_o weak_a and_o simple_a yet_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o rest_n on_o their_o own_o most_o assure_a knowledge_n embrace_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_n religion_n not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o conscience_n yea_o the_o devil_n rage_v and_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n threaten_v and_o our_o great_a and_o manifold_a sin_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v again_o from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o his_o word_n how_o aught_o especial_o the_o simple_a so_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o that_o even_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v against_o all_o their_o adversary_n to_o justify_v their_o sound_n &_o christian_n faith_n &_o be_v make_v ready_a to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 3_o three_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n be_v set_v down_o with_o that_o shortness_n and_o plainness_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v understand_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o also_o in_o memory_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o hard_a point_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a even_o to_o the_o simple_a among_o the_o lord_n people_n if_o so_o be_v 14._o prov_n 8._o 9_o &_o 9_o 4._o hebr._n 5._o 14._o they_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o holy_a humility_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 4_o four_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v these_o article_n be_v set_v down_o plain_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a therefore_o they_o ought_v nor_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o &_o detain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o set_v down_o no_o not_o in_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n much_o less_o within_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o this_o short_a sum_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o examine_v &_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o hardenes_n and_o difficulty_n &_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o this_o knowledge_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o may_v well_o be_v of_o their_o blind_a &_o superstitious_a devotion_n chap._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o lie_v
and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n according_a unto_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o innocencye_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o again_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v innocent_o &c._n &c._n and_o verse_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v o_o shut_v not_o up_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o the_o bloodthirsty_a in_o who_o hand_n be_v wickedness_n &_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o gift_n and_o concern_v the_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o spring_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n he_o likewise_o testify_v say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o &_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n shall_v be_v my_o refuge_n until_o this_o tyranny_n be_v over_o 3._o isa_n 38._o 3._o past_a so_o ezechias_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n remember_v i_o say_v nehemiah_n o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a 22._o neâ—_n 5._o 9_o &_o 13_o 22._o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n and_o again_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a unto_o thy_o great_a mercy_n pray_v for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a 18._o heb._n 13._o 18._o conscience_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v pure_a and_o good_a except_o they_o have_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o upon_o a_o assure_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o he_o how_o otherwise_o can_v they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o service_n which_o then_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v require_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n that_o reward_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n or_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o their_o most_o comfortable_a faith_n &_o godly_a life_n &_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o their_o most_o deadly_a &_o malicious_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o give_v testimony_n thereto_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n these_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v as_o they_o live_v and_o live_v as_o they_o speak_v this_o be_v assure_o a_o holy_a profession_n which_o bring_v forth_o so_o holy_a a_o conversation_n this_o be_v a_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a faith_n which_o yield_v such_o joy_n and_o comfort_n amid_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a torment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o death_n itself_o o_o true_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o these_o christian_n their_o light_n do_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o do_v see_v their_o good_n work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v much_o more_o assure_o see_v they_o themselves_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o question_n a_o true_a &_o a_o faithful_a christian_n man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n nor_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o his_o action_n he_o â—s_v not_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o cogitation_n nor_o yet_o uncertain_a of_o his_o obtain_a grace_n he_o clear_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o both_o by_o the_o mark_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n grow_v into_o a_o steadfast_a assurance_n thereof_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o make_v a_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o according_a unto_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o our_o christian_n creed_n i_o believe_v now_o the_o first_o question_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o second_o follow_v whether_o a_o faithful_a christian_n know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o true_a save_v and_o justify_v faith_n may_v know_v also_o assure_o that_o â—e_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n andradius_fw-la the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o trâ—dentine_a faith_n seem_v to_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o can_v assure_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n repentance_n &_o love_n we_o may_v also_o assure_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n remit_v unto_o us._n but_o of_o the_o former_a he_o great_o doubt_v nay_o he_o bold_o avouch_v with_o paradoxiâ—_fw-la with_o duraeus_n li._n 8._o de_fw-la paradoxiâ—_fw-la other_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o steadfast_a and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o same_o now_o they_o see_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v not_o assure_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o themselves_o in_o remit_v unto_o they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n whereas_o no_o doubt_n the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v his_o la_o write_v in_o their_o 20._o heb._n 8._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o heart_n and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o aright_o and_o to_o perform_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o well_o deserve_a duty_n of_o obedient_a servant_n and_o love_a child_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o prescription_n in_o his_o most_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a word_n do_v know_v also_o assure_o thereby_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n &_o that_o god_n be_v become_v their_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o question_n than_o concern_v not_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o unbeliever_n whether_o such_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o doubtless_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o the_o faithful_a believer_n only_o unto_o who_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o their_o steadfast_a assurance_n diverse_a help_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o earthly_a land_n &_o possession_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n the_o grant_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o party_n that_o make_v the_o grant_n and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o witness_n present_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o so_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v may_v have_v good_a security_n for_o those_o land_n which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pass_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o in_o those_o evidence_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v sometime_o signify_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o the_o conveyance_n even_o so_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n purpose_v of_o his_o infinite_a and_o endless_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n have_v cause_v not_o only_o the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a as_o it_o be_v public_a notary_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o say_a grant_n as_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n not_o so_o and_o so_o have_v we_o deserve_v and_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sum_n have_v we_o give_v but_o so_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a purchaser_n and_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n also_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v most_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o unchaungeable_a will_v of_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o his_o grant_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v not_o in_o jury_n alone_o nor_o any_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o one_o people_n only_o but_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o embassador_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o with_o every_o creature_n go_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n
virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o stain_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v infidelity_n or_o not_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v available_a to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thy_o iniquity_n &_o sin_n be_v to_o bewray_v thy_o infidelity_n in_o another_o degree_n even_o in_o that_o thou_o believe_v not_o thyself_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o number_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o mercy_n wherefore_o to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o infidelity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v pride_n but_o faith_n nor_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o â—inne_n and_o wickedness_n but_o contrariwise_o most_o effectual_o to_o provoke_v to_o repentance_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n duty_n aâ—d_a in_o truth_n we_o can_v be_v right_o offend_v with_o ourselves_o for_o offend_v so_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n until_o he_o have_v give_v we_o some_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o bear_v a_o kind_a affection_n towards_o us._n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o whole_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n until_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v 20_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o beloved_a sâ—ith_o the_o spouse_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o he_o have_v 16._o cant._n 2._o 16._o give_v himself_o to_o i_o and_o have_v assure_v i_o of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o my_o obedience_n we_o love_v he_o say_v saint_n john_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o for_o as_o 19_o 1._o joh._n 4_o 19_o one_o fire_n kindle_v another_o and_o one_o heat_n raise_v up_o another_o so_o the_o â—iâ—…y_a heat_n of_o the_o lord_n kindness_n and_o love_n feel_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v kindle_v again_o the_o fiâ—e_n of_o their_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o busy_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n how_o they_o may_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n perform_v this_o there_o bouâ—den_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v mention_v his_o great_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o prophet_n straightway_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o 6._o mich_n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n likewise_o david_n upon_o the_o like_a consideration_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o 1._o psa_fw-la 116._o 12._o &_o 103._o 1._o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o again_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n whâ—_n save_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crow_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o reâ—…tting_v to_o the_o prophet_n david_n his_o manifold_a sin_n be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o great_a &_o vehement_a flame_n kindle_v in_o his_o very_a hart_n &_o soul_n a_o most_o fervent_a &_o zealous_a desire_n of_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o lord_n mercy_n so_o mary_n love_v 47._o luc._n 7_o 47._o much_o because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o â—eeling_v first_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o herself_o in_o pardon_v her_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n which_o cause_v in_o she_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v a_o reflection_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o her_o love_n towards_o god_n for_o those_o his_o great_a and_o endless_a mercy_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o small_a kindness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o towards_o his_o enemy_n do_v oftentimes_o â—eape_a coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n turn_v malice_n into_o meekness_n 20_o rom._n 12._o 20_o and_o currishnes_n into_o kindness_n and_o so_o overcome_a evil_n with_o goodness_n how_o much_o more_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v our_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n be_v once_o feel_v within_o we_o will_v it_o not_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o love_n and_o win_v all_o our_o affection_n to_o his_o obedience_n sure_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v if_o we_o may_v suffer_v any_o tribulation_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o we_o rejoice_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n 4._o rom._n 5._o 4._o bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v &_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n who_o ever_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o carnal_a security_n and_o dissolutenes_n of_o life_n more_o zealous_a follower_n of_o christ_n &_o more_o religious_a embracer_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n then_o such_o as_o above_o all_o other_o have_v feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o abundant_o towards_o themselves_o in_o assure_v they_o most_o undoubted_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o thâ—ir_a sin_n &_o of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n tend_v neither_o to_o pride_n noâ—_n to_o dissolutnes_n of_o life_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o flat_a stepmother_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o natural_a nurse_n to_o infidelity_n for_o he_o that_o will_v right_o come_v uâ—to_o god_n must_v come_v unto_o he_o without_o doubt_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n 6._o jac._n 1._o 6._o and_o doubtfulness_n can_v well_o agree_v together_o so_o when_o god_n promise_v abraham_n a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n add_v further_a that_o 2d_o rom_n 4._o 2d_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v poet_n mâ—t_a â—4_n 31._o rom._n 14_o 23_o in_o gen_n 4â—_n the_o popish_a faith_n â—…ke_v to_o the_o infidel_n poet_n he_o doubt_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n through_o unbelief_n show_v thereby_o that_o doubtfulness_n arise_v of_o infidelity_n wherefore_o for_o any_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n promise_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v do_v argue_v a_o very_a small_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o if_o it_o do_v not_o convince_v the_o party_n of_o â—latte_a infidelity_n ponâ—…_n non_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la juppiter_n ipse_fw-la sâ—…n_fw-la â—…at_fw-la â—…am_fw-la sâ—crem_fw-la hoc_fw-la contingere_fw-la ponâ—…_n wherefore_o as_o martin_n luther_n true_o avouch_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n ought_v not_o yet_o assure_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o justification_n and_o of_o their_o own_o undoubted_a call_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o remain_v still_o pensive_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n yet_o this_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o she_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidelity_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n diu._n 3._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n they_o church_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n offer_v to_o devil_n &_o not_o to_o god_n the_o jew_n &_o all_o heretic_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o true_a god_n but_o
themselves_o &_o many_o also_o of_o the_o reprobate_n believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sâ—…ctification_n but_o they_o look_v for_o â—o_o benefit_n to_o redound_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o fame_n therefore_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n but_o this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n teach_v the_o faithful_a so_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n that_o they_o believe_v also_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o belong_v to_o themselves_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o otherwise_o then_o by_o this_o faithful_a persuasion_n how_o can_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o place_v their_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o other_o and_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o i_o also_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n and_o a_o very_a faint_a and_o feeble_a motive_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o devote_v myself_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o associate_v myself_o to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v their_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v thereby_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o grow_v daily_o by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o a_o steadfast_a &_o aâ—_n assure_v persuasion_n of_o their_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v her_o child_n not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o assurance_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o still_o to_o doubt_v and_o to_o be_v in_o suspense_n thereof_o &_o so_o by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o by_o consequent_a out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n be_v thereby_o induce_v not_o only_o to_o trust_v confident_o in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o again_o but_o also_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o harken_v most_o reverent_o unto_o his_o undoubted_a will_n and_o rest_v herself_o only_a upon_o his_o most_o sure_a word_n and_o yield_v all_o 19_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 19_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o this_o true_a church_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n field_n wherein_o the_o most_o pure_a seed_n of_o his_o 3._o math._n 13._o 3._o holy_a word_n be_v sow_v and_o not_o the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n of_o man_n invention_n sometime_o his_o sold_n wherein_o be_v his_o sheep_n which_o harken_v only_o 5._o joh_n 10_o 5._o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n &_o not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n sometime_o god_n family_n and_o household_n wherein_o he_o rule_v alone_o all_o authority_n 19_o eph_n 2._o 19_o of_o command_v be_v yield_v to_o he_o sometime_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v her_o child_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nurce_v also_o by_o the_o sincere_a milk_n thereof_o draw_v out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n last_o 20._o aug_n in_o ep_n joh._n tract_n 3._o apoc._n 8._o 20._o she_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o that_o she_o rest_v not_o on_o her_o own_o light_n but_o hold_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o family_n &_o household_n to_o direct_v they_o thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o detect_v unto_o they_o all_o stumble_a block_n &_o by_o path_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o either_o to_o stumble_v or_o fall_v or_o else_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o convocation_n or_o congregation_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n waken_v by_o the_o shrill_a call_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n out_o of_o the_o drowsy_a sleep_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n &_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n by_o all_o which_o appellation_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v her_o child_n beget_v only_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o same_o direct_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o always_o rule_v by_o that_o authority_n waken_v thereby_o when_o they_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o reclaim_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o wander_v &_o make_v fruitful_a also_o to_o all_o good_a work_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o child_n beget_v also_o of_o the_o corruptible_a seed_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o rule_v by_o she_o own_o decree_n and_o decretal_n for_o she_o will_v not_o have_v they_o harken_v only_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a shephearde_n utter_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n only_o therein_o contain_v nor_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o candle_n only_o of_o that_o undoubted_a will_n of_o god_n she_o deem_v that_o food_n to_o be_v to_o hard_a meat_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o she_o set_v before_o they_o the_o festivitye_n of_o her_o golden_a legend_n so_o cause_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o 44._o 2._o tim_n 44._o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n moreover_o she_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o book_n apocrypha_fw-la and_o her_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a after_o so_o sufficient_a a_o manner_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n the_o man_n of_o 17_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 17_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a she_o deni_v this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o truâ—h_n call_v this_o word_n a_o light_n she_o call_v it_o dark_a and_o whereas_o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v she_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n own_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n yet_o she_o very_o flat_o forbid_v the_o same_o 39_o joh._n 5_o 39_o where_o by_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o see_v she_o thus_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n &_o harken_v not_o whole_o 20._o â—sa_fw-la 5._o 20._o to_o his_o decree_n therein_o contain_v neither_o suffer_v he_o to_o strike_v the_o stroke_n &_o only_o to_o rule_v therewith_o in_o his_o own_o family_n repeal_n &_o disannul_v his_o direct_a commandment_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chaste_a &_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o curse_a harlot_n &_o a_o faithless_a adulteress_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o sixteen_o distinct_a &_o direct_a opposition_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a between_o the_o faithful_a servante_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n opposite_a 1._o the_o faithful_a especial_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n fly_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a sufficient_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o precise_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ensample_n of_o his_o faithful_a servante_n whereas_o seduce_v and_o seduce_a heretic_n take_v away_o this_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o defame_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o disgrace_v those_o most_o holy_a book_n
believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a sign_n 4._o â—uk_fw-mi 16_o 31._o â—ar_n 16._o 20._o â—eb_fw-mi 2._o 4._o wrought_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v divine_a witness_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o witness_n still_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n say_v austin_n that_o as_o 8_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8_o yet_o seek_v for_o a_o miracle_n the_o doctrine_n in_o truth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o false_a prophet_n have_v need_v of_o new_a miracle_n because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o new_a and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—9_n mat_n 24_o 24._o â—_o thess_n 2._o 9_o â—hrys_n in_o mat._n hom_n â—9_n christ_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o furnish_v they_o with_o great_a variety_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v prevail_v the_o more_o by_o they_o and_o lead_v the_o great_a number_n thereby_o into_o error_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v great_o of_o her_o miracle_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o our_o doctrine_n for_o want_n thereof_o thereby_o she_o betray_v her_o infidelity_n and_o bewray_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n opposite_a 4._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v their_o secret_a sin_n display_v and_o their_o conscience_n touch_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n purity_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o lightning_n their_o mind_n sanctify_v their_o affection_n and_o convert_v their_o soul_n do_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n acknowledge_v the_o preacher_n of_o that_o word_n to_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o 25._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o 25._o the_o word_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o good_a proof_n and_o so_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n whereas_o faithless_a hypocrite_n have_v feel_v within_o they_o no_o such_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n heavenly_a word_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o outward_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o 15._o heb._n 1._o 8._o &_o 4._o 12._o isa_n 11._o 4._o apo_n 19_o 15._o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n &_o the_o most_o sharp_a sword_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o his_o enime_n by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a infidelity_n idolatry_n pride_n and_o unthankefulnes_n and_o whatsoever_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n and_o plant_v faith_n piety_n humility_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o word_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o infinite_a and_o inestimable_a dignity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o full_a reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v with_o god_n &_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o a_o perfect_a purchase_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a encourage_v with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o place_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o by_o the_o dreadful_a denunciation_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n especial_o by_o that_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v so_o severe_o punish_v that_o in_o unspeakable_a mercy_n they_o may_v be_v most_o free_o pardon_v unto_o themselves_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a touch_v to_o the_o quick_a prick_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n humble_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n cast_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o again_o by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n &_o taste_v &_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o like_o wise_a when_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n equity_n justice_n righteousness_n integrity_n purity_n sanctity_n uprightness_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a how_o do_v it_o win_v all_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o law_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o fast_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a treasure_n o_o theâ—_n say_v he_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a &_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a &_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o &_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o iudgmente_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a &_o righteous_a altogether_o and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n the_o samaritans_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v &_o see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o thâ—_n very_a christ_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v themselves_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o they_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o first_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n now_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o &_o 12._o â—…h_o 4._o â—…om_n 13._o â—ug_n conse_n â—ib_n 8._o â—ap_n 12._o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n so_o austin_n when_o he_o be_v a_o contentious_a &_o carnal_a manichee_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o read_v therein_o he_o have_v read_v let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o daytime_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n nor_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o this_o do_v seem_v so_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a a_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o and_o such_o a_o admiration_n and_o alteration_n it_o wrought_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o they_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o bare_a outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a fruit_n virtue_n power_n &_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v feel_v in_o his_o own_o hart_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v and_o avouch_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o can_v believe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o divine_a power_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n nor_o have_v be_v translate_v thereby_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n opposite_a 5._o the_o mighty_a and_o speedy_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o at_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o at_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o that_o without_o any_o earthly_a help_n or_o furtherance_n yea_o maugre_o the_o malice_n and_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o set_v all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o suppress_v and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o same_o declare_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o this_o most_o mighty_a truth_n which_o thus_o have_v hitherto_o and_o will_v still_o prevail_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 7_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 7_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v long_o in_o work_v before_o
out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v he_o not_o to_o a_o second_o table_n of_o penance_n to_o tâ—ke_v hold_v thereof_o that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o remember_v say_v he_o how_o thoâ—_n have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 3._o repent_v now_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v aâ—d_v therefore_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o to_o the_o penitent_a &_o humble_a sinner_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o purgation_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o death_n he_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o they_o not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n at_o the_o first_o but_o even_o to_o his_o life_n end_n be_v thereby_o still_o pâ—eâ—erued_v in_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o hiâ—_n daily_a offence_n for_o so_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v continual_o cure_v of_o their_o daily_a infirmity_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v he_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o â—0_n our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n show_v that_o not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o obtain_v the_o release_n of_o our_o grosser_n offence_n but_o much_o more_o be_v once_o reconcile_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o ouâ—…maller_a offence_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o none_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n which_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v not_o daily_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o daily_a repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o physic_n be_v one_o thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cure_v and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n another_o thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v that_o so_o the_o physic_n may_v effectual_o work_v the_o preparative_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o physic_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o physic_n be_v only_o the_o physic_n and_o nothing_o else_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o only_a physic_n and_o physician_n also_o repentance_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v the_o preparative_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o apothecary_n or_o as_o â—he_n physician_n man_n that_o be_v send_v to_o we_o with_o the_o purgation_n the_o purgation_n itself_o be_v make_v of_o none_o other_o ingredientes_fw-la but_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a pang_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o passion_n not_o of_o the_o root_n of_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o our_o sin_n be_v and_o whensoever_o they_o be_v commit_v we_o obtain_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n nor_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o the_o free_a and_o undeserued_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n free_o 23._o rom_n 3._o 23._o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o truth_n otherwise_o our_o case_n be_v most_o miserable_a for_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o debtor_n the_o sum_n of_o one_o thousand_o 24._o mat._n 18_o 24._o talent_n declare_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o our_o debt_n do_v open_o proclaim_v our_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o word_n annex_v when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o i_o forgive_v 2._o psal_n 130._o 3._o job._n 93._o psa_fw-la 143._o 2._o thou_o all_o thy_o debt_n for_o very_o if_o god_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_v who_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o our_o best_a plea_n be_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n call_v we_o not_o to_o reckon_n put_v not_o our_o bill_n in_o suit_n for_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v payment_n we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n diu._n 10._o that_o purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n â—…sh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurâ—…on_n of_o â—…sh_n if_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o have_v be_v convenient_a that_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v adjoin_v the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n the_o torment_n there_o be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o be_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n at_o the_o jest_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o unremembered_a especial_o sin_n very_o much_o abound_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o pope_n pardon_n nothing_o so_o much_o regard_v and_o his_o charity_n without_o a_o fee_n be_v not_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a purgatory_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o fill_v and_o so_o the_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o many_o diu._n 11._o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o noway_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n â—…ng_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o â—…ng_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n they_o sure_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o bestow_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o bountiful_a giver_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a effect_n from_o the_o most_o excellent_a cause_n and_o why_o be_v god_n else_o account_v a_o most_o liberal_a bountiful_a free_a frank_a and_o gracious_a benefactor_n but_o that_o most_o liberal_o bountiful_o frank_o and_o free_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o faithful_a servante_n the_o most_o precious_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n when_o that_o bountifulness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o love_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o 4._o tit._n 3._o 4._o save_v us._n and_o very_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a bountifulness_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v much_o dim_v if_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o lord_n only_a mercy_n the_o wage_n in_o deed_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 23._o rom._n 6._o 23._o for_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o wage_n due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n otherwise_o why_o do_v the_o wiseman_n say_v behold_v the_o righteous_a be_v here_o recompense_v upon_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n what_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o love_n righteousness_n 31._o pro_fw-la 11._o 31._o to_o recompense_v it_o as_o he_o hate_v unrighteousness_n to_o punish_v the_o same_o yes_o very_o but_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o wiseman_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o sinner_n most_o just_o deserve_v this_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o righteous_a deserve_v not_o the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o just_a job_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o have_v do_v evil_a woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v righteous_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o 15._o job._n 10_o 15._o lift_v up_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n because_o i_o see_v my_o affliction_n and_o why_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o best_a be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n evil_a than_o their_o good_a work_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o they_o may_v be_v just_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o woe_n but_o in_o
the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 3_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n whereunto_o he_o and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v ascribe_v great_a perfection_n shall_v be_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o abstinence_n from_o diverse_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o such_o will-worshippes_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v great_a perfection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religious_a order_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o goa_n as_o if_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o god_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o luciferlike_a and_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o count_v worthy_a of_o honour_n here_o in_o his_o church_n in_o that_o as_o a_o presumptuous_a usurper_n he_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o against_o the_o civil_a governor_n yea_o against_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a church_n 6_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n mainetain_v his_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o immovable_a rock_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v his_o decision_n to_o be_v infallible_a oracle_n which_o can_v err_v his_o church_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o can_v perish_v declare_v himself_o most_o manifest_o to_o be_v that_o vain_a glorious_a whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o and_o say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n &_o be_o no_o widow_n &_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n 7_o that_o the_o seat_n design_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o these_o last_o time_n be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o be_v rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o conjecture_v by_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n 666_o &_o express_v by_o lateinâ—s_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o by_o romijth_n or_o italica_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a letter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v be_v partaker_n he_o must_v flat_o renounce_v all_o society_n with_o antichrist_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o he_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n 1_o bellarmine_n that_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o heresy_n 3_o in_o prafâ—…_n lib_n de_fw-fr contâ—_n rel_n tom_fw-mi 1._o act._n 24._o 14._o cyp_n l._n 2._o â—p_n 3_o and_o idolatry_n of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o fasten_v on_o we_o who_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o that_o we_o withstand_v bold_o and_o constant_o the_o most_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n the_o founder_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o oppugner_n and_o underminer_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v assault_v the_o first_o point_n thereof_o which_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o same_o have_v now_o by_o we_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n persuade_v in_o these_o last_o time_n endeavour_v the_o overthroweof_o those_o other_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o his_o collection_n herein_o be_v sophistical_a for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o reproove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o first_o plant_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a person_n that_o without_o partialiality_n will_v compare_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o now_o mainetain_v but_o with_o that_o only_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v his_o chief_a battery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n but_o that_o his_o repulse_n therein_o be_v not_o such_o as_o cause_v he_o altogether_o to_o give_v over_o that_o enterprise_n for_o â—ee_n have_v in_o some_o country_n renew_v the_o same_o assault_n again_o in_o these_o day_n &_o have_v labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o shake_v that_o very_a â—elfe_n same_o foundation_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n yet_o his_o chief_a malice_n be_v against_o the_o head_n and_o 18._o gen._n 3._o 15._o 1._o cor_fw-la 3_o 11_o mat._n 16._o 18._o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n it_o that_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v his_o chief_a assault_n have_v be_v set_v against_o the_o same_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichristes_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o so_o much_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o shall_v utter_o deny_v god_n or_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o shall_v albeit_o not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o deed_n evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v thereby_o the_o great_a antichrist_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v shall_v pretend_v the_o two_o fold_v authority_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n lieutenant_n general_a &_o christ_n vicar_n universal_a represent_v his_o person_n &_o execute_v his_o authority_n and_o shall_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a â—eate_v 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o in_o the_o same_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v and_o theodorete_a and_o pâ—…masiaâ—_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o very_o if_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v have_v open_o reuâ—…ed_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n marcionite_n manichee_n and_o the_o like_a and_o have_v in_o flat_a term_n deny_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o christian_a will_v not_o soon_o have_v espy_v his_o wickedness_n and_o what_o faithful_a person_n will_v not_o straight_o way_n have_v abhor_v his_o blasphemy_n therefore_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o soon_o make_v drink_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n he_o be_v to_o come_v like_o a_o whore_n with_o 10._o apoc._n 17_o 4_o 2._o th._n 2._o 10._o flattery_n and_o deceit_n with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o all_o deceaveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o offer_v forth_o his_o poison_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o make_v gâ—…ate_a show_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o glorious_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o only_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o ass_n perceive_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n stoop_v and_o bow_v low_a before_o the_o lion_n wrap_v himself_o in_o a_o lion_n skin_n and_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o come_v among_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o harrish_a noise_n that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n of_o they_o the_o lesser_a beast_n behold_v this_o bug_n fall_v down_o
the_o supreme_a &_o unâ—…dgeable_a judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v err_v lie_v or_o do_v unjust_o &_o therefoe_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o neither_o may_v 12._o job._n 9_o 12._o any_o man_n say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o he_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o â—o_o be_v as_o god_n and_o if_o in_o jeromes_n and_o prosper_v judgement_n the_o name_n 7._o hier._n ad_fw-la algas_n quae_fw-la 11._o prosp_n de_fw-fr provide_v &_o praedest_fw-la c._n 7._o of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v romae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la eternal_a rome_n for_o so_o the_o heathen_a call_v rome_n think_v that_o the_o empire_n thereof_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o then_o much_o more_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o proud_a &_o presumptuous_a entail_v of_o god_n spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o that_o city_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o they_o vaunt_v that_o their_o church_n be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o fail_v &_o that_o their_o bishop_n faith_n be_v a_o immortal_a and_o immovable_a roâ—ke_n against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o what_o be_v this_o vaunt_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n &_o shall_v see_v no_o 7._o apo._n 1â—_n 7._o mourning_n spiritual_a thing_n in_o this_o revelation_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o earthly_a but_o as_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n vaunt_v of_o himself_o the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o cadlesticke_n of_o my_o church_n &_o the_o lamp_n of_o my_o faith_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o but_o my_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o and_o i_o their_o supreme_a governor_n &_o king_n as_o be_v christ_n great_a vâ—caâ—_n general_a here_o in_o earth_n purgatory_n &_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v see_v by_o my_o glorious_a triple_a crown_n and_o so_o as_o adam_n fall_v by_o pride_n when_o he_o wloud_o need_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a &_o evil_n &_o lucifer_n when_o 5._o gen._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n even_o so_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n fall_v when_o he_o will_v needs_o advance_v himself_o into_o christ_n seat_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n 11_o apo._n 13._o 11_o general_a &_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o take_v two_o horn_n to_o himself_o like_o the_o lamb_n &_o lay_v claim_n to_o both_o sword_n when_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o star_n but_o will_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o from_o who_o not_o only_o all_o the_o chief_a star_n in_o all_o pastoral_a dignity_n but_o in_o king_n throne_n also_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a empire_n itself_o shall_v take_v their_o light_n &_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o his_o supremacy_n we_o read_v in_o moses_n 16._o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o night_n &_o that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o bish_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o emperor_n who_o difference_n in_o degree_n &_o dignity_n as_o some_o of_o their_o parasite_n have_v teach_v be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n now_o when_o the_o bish_n 1._o apoc._n 9_o 1._o of_o rome_n thus_o advance_v himself_o in_o his_o pride_n than_o fall_v there_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a star_n that_o be_v one_o who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o who_o predecessor_n have_v be_v indeed_o most_o notable_a star_n &_o singular_a light_n to_o god_n people_n and_o have_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n heaven_n and_o he_o become_v vicar_n general_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o with_o the_o gross_a mist_n of_o his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v in_o most_o palpable_a blindenes_n &_o ignorance_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v worthy_o note_v by_o 3._o apo._n 16._o 3._o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n even_o for_o that_o he_o forge_v falsehood_n and_o lie_n 7_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o these_o last_o time_n do_v so_o apparent_o agree_v to_o the_o bâ—_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v in_o these_o day_n that_o which_o bernard_n do_v 125._o ber._n ep_v 125._o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o beast_n to_o who_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n do_v now_o possess_v peter_n chair_n &_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o 18._o apo._n 17._o 18._o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o western_a babylon_n for_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v sit_v there_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o rhemiste_n themselves_o subscribe_v thereunto_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o therefore_o rome_n &_o not_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o certain_a 7_o determine_a seat_n of_o the_o great_a antithriâ—t_n as_o it_o may_v also_o not_o unfit_o be_v coâ—…ectured_v by_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n &_o express_v by_o lateinos_n which_o be_v a_o 5._o apo._n 13._o 18._o ir._n count_n â—i_fw-la 5._o roman_a or_o by_o romijth_n or_o italica_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_a letter_n &_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o invade_v the_o terrene_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o rhemist_n pretend_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o pretend_v his_o authority_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o that_o dignity_n wherein_o his_o predecessor_n be_v place_v and_o that_o worthy_o as_o be_v notable_a star_n &_o light_n in_o christ_n churchy_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o rome_n possess_v both_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o civil_a the_o which_o be_v now_o long_o since_o perform_v by_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n 8_o wherefore_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichristâ—_n now_o a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o 2._o coa_n 6._o 14_o that_o come_v by_o christ_n &_o therefore_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n can_v be_v save_v come_v you_o out_o therefore_o all_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lest_o if_o you_o be_v partaker_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n you_o bâ—e_v partaker_n also_o in_o their_o plague_n o_o seek_v not_o any_o long_a to_o shadow_v he_o who_o out_o saviour_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n nor_o to_o preserve_v he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o in_o part_n destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n fight_v no_o more_o against_o christ_n be_v not_o enemy_n any_o long_o to_o your_o own_o salvation_n refuse_v henceforth_o to_o be_v leaguer_n and_o confederates_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o return_v withal_o speed_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v comfort_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o her_o consolation_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n sight_v you_o courageous_o the_o lord_n battle_n and_o hate_v you_o that_o purple-coloured_a harlot_n which_o have_v her_o garment_n die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n harken_v to_o that_o holy_a blood_n that_o cry_v even_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o do_v you_o
unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o why_o he_o ascend_v again_o up_o to_o the_o 13._o joh._n 18._o 13._o father_n even_o that_o he_o may_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o a_o postle_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n to_o gather_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o to_o himself_o a_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o lover_n embracer_n maintainer_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o such_o as_o christ_n 15_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15_o will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v thereto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o light_n of_o his_o word_n &_o cause_v they_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n 32._o joh._n 8._o 32._o do_v make_v they_o free_a free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n &_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n do_v sanctify_v they_o be_v before_o pollute_v with_o blind_a infidelity_n 17._o joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o enroll_v they_o into_o the_o lord_n family_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v &_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o band_n of_o our_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o a_o assure_a note_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n no_o marvel_n though_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o what_o profession_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n or_o heretic_n make_v so_o bold_a a_o claim_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o all_o other_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o their_o pretend_a title_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n &_o one_o faith_n which_o truth_n the_o great_a challenger_n be_v not_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o truth_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n &_o the_o direct_a way_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n neither_o be_v they_o seize_v of_o the_o possession_n thereof_o who_o make_v the_o stout_a claim_n and_o challenge_v thereto_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o such_o as_o can_v show_v for_o it_o the_o best_a evidence_n now_o the_o best_a evidence_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o true_a and_o can_v lie_v who_o can_v err_v &_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o in_o any_o wise_a deceive_v other_o and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pretence_n make_v by_o the_o autor_n and_o inventor_n of_o every_o devotion_n who_o have_v feign_v either_o conference_n with_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n or_o some_o revelation_n from_o some_o divine_a power_n to_o get_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o profession_n so_o deal_v numa_n among_o the_o roman_n lycurgus_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o solon_n among_o the_o athenian_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v 16._o 1._o tim_n 6._o 16._o see_v nor_o can_v see_v who_o voice_n be_v so_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v it_o and_o live_v who_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o who_o only_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n &_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o service_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o penman_n and_o scribe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a notary_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o these_o public_a notary_n we_o that_o be_v christian_n believe_v not_o to_o be_v solon_n lygurgus_n numa_n mahomet_n or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n even_o the_o penman_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o word_n truth_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a witness_n of_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o for_o those_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v great_a learned_a and_o politic_a man_n as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o those_o art_n and_o science_n which_o do_v flourish_v in_o those_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o set_v down_o many_o witty_a and_o skilful_a rule_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o as_o for_o the_o most_o of_o our_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n bring_v up_o not_o in_o famous_a place_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o in_o mean_a poor_a and_o base_a occupation_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o all_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v endue_v most_o plentiful_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_o derive_v upon_o they_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o wisdom_n see_v they_o obtain_v not_o the_o same_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n bestow_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v in_o all_o language_n to_o open_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o language_n and_o tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o quick_a and_o speedy_a prevail_a of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n &_o the_o strong_a &_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v they_o young_a &_o old_a most_o desirous_a to_o testify_v their_o exceed_a great_a love_n to_o the_o same_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o decrest_n blood_n do_v manifest_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a &_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a &_o powerful_a god_n now_o as_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n proceed_v &_o by_o who_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o love_o embrace_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a so_o do_v the_o matter_n also_o in_o they_o contain_v for_o where_o be_v the_o deformity_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n so_o lively_o draw_v forth_o &_o set_v out_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o move_v to_o a_o through_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o these_o divine_a book_n and_o where_o else_o may_v we_o find_v such_o a_o gracious_a mediator_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n so_o great_a a_o price_n give_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o ample_a and_o full_a a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n such_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o malady_n such_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o relieve_v our_o distresle_v conscience_n and_o to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o the_o penman_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n live_v in_o diverse_a age_n &_o country_n do_v not_o the_o perfect_a consent_n &_o agreement_n of_o their_o precept_n and_o instruction_n manifest_o declare_v by_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v even_o by_o he_o who_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o never_o differ_v or_o disagree_v from_o himself_o so_o do_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o so_o many_o strange_a prediction_n foretell_v so_o many_o age_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v evident_o convince_v that_o these_o book_n proceed_v from_o he_o unto_o who_o only_o be_v know_v all_o his_o own_o decree_n &_o work_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v valent_n veritas_fw-la docendo_fw-la suadet_fw-la tertul._n count_v valent_n lay_v last_o the_o perfect_a purity_n &_o holiness_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o these_o book_n &_o that_o absolute_a equity_n &_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n therein_o contain_v do_v plain_o declare_v also_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n even_o from_o he_o who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o moses_n the_o first_o penman_n of_o this_o holy_a write_n may_v
in_o themselves_o &_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n &_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o so_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o &_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o continue_v pure_a and_o uncorrupte_v any_o long_a time_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v begin_v short_o in_o many_o country_n to_o play_v the_o adultress_n and_o to_o defile_v her_o lelfe_n with_o spiritual_a whordome_n and_o i_o dolatry_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n testify_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o know_v full_o well_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o shall_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o grievous_a woluet_fw-la not_o spare_v the_o 1._o act_n 20._o 29._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o flockâ—_n and_o saint_n john_n that_o live_v long_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v already_o work_v and_o lay_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o brew_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o deadly_a poison_n wherewithal_o be_v to_o be_v make_v drunken_a all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o practise_v those_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n wherewithal_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v defile_v and_o what_o be_v those_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n but_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n a_o superstitious_a serve_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o place_n of_o the_o saviour_n &_o a_o unchaste_a &_o unshamefast_a embrace_v of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o faithful_a cleave_v unto_o the_o only_a bridegroom_n himself_o and_o how_o be_v this_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o while_o the_o world_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o patron_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o saint_n also_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n pass_v away_o from_o himself_o his_o interest_n and_o right_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a gift_n and_o blessing_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o his_o servante_n to_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o disposition_n &_o have_v make_v some_o of_o they_o patroness_n over_o one_o country_n &_o some_o over_o a_o other_o some_o over_o man_n of_o this_o call_n and_o some_o over_o man_n over_o of_o that_o some_o over_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o some_o over_o that_o some_o deliverer_n from_o this_o disease_n and_o some_o from_o that_o and_o some_o disposer_n of_o this_o blessing_n &_o some_o of_o that_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o devotion_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o few_o unto_o christ_n so_o many_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o few_o unto_o christ_n so_o much_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o little_a to_o god_n the_o very_a ave-maryes_a much_o exceed_v the_o paternosters_a and_o yet_o great_a contention_n also_o to_o bestow_v they_o too_o upon_o the_o saint_n such_o gad_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o saint_n and_o so_o little_a regard_n of_o the_o sincere_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v no_o way_n better_v by_o alter_v of_o place_n but_o by_o change_v of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o sleshly_a affection_n such_o publish_n of_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o saint_n miracle_n and_o such_o debar_v of_o the_o people_n from_o god_n own_o book_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o set_v forth_o such_o buy_v of_o pardon_n wherein_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v out_o to_o sâ—le_n and_o such_o evacuate_a &_o annihilate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n be_v only_o wrought_v such_o magnify_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o religious_a order_n and_o such_o a_o mean_a reckon_n make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n these_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o her_o lover_n be_v part_n of_o those_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n wherewithal_o she_o do_v infect_a all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o saint_n to_o such_o as_o do_v most_o devoute_o honour_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n have_v in_o former_a age_n be_v draw_v a_o long_a into_o the_o like_a action_n upon_o the_o like_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o fall_n even_o from_o depart_v from_o god_n to_o follow_v after_o vanity_n yea_o from_o fall_v from_o his_o service_n into_o open_a and_o impious_a i_o dolatry_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o stumble_a block_n which_o satan_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n to_o make_v we_o fall_v while_o he_o parswade_v we_o to_o beg_v for_o that_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n which_o only_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n most_o large_a &_o ample_a love_n be_v the_o only_a full_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o all_o this_o water_n that_o thus_o or_o thus_o serve_v our_o use_n spring_v only_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o conduit_n and_o that_o the_o conduit_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o this_o founder_n and_o do_v convey_n unto_o we_o such_o &_o so_o much_o water_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v dispose_v of_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o good_a neither_o must_v we_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a auctor_fw-la &_o disposer_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o also_o that_o he_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o we_o most_o frank_o and_o free_o even_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n favour_n &_o love_n he_o do_v not_o predestine_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n nor_o bestow_v upon_o we_o any_o other_o of_o his_o blessing_n for_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v deserve_v the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o a_o flat_a conspiracy_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o revolt_n from_o god_n all_o goodness_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o foresee_v in_o we_o he_o foreappoint_v both_o to_o begin_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o end_n of_o his_o own_o undeserved_a favour_n and_o love_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o poâ—nt_n all_o the_o gracious_a blessing_n love_n the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o end_n even_o that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v make_v declaration_n &_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n &_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o very_o as_o none_o among_o man_n bestow_v any_o gift_n upon_o another_o but_o that_o he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o neither_o will_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o as_o know_v not_o the_o use_n thereof_o nor_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gift_n lest_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mockery_n or_o return_v back_o without_o acceptance_n much_o less_o do_v god_n bestow_v any_o of_o his_o gracious_a gift_n upon_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o soon_o oâ—_n late_a he_o give_v they_o noâ—ice_o thereof_o and_o show_v they_o the_o ules_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o sering_a otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v they_o 2._o â—…is_fw-mi take_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unâ—…ubted_a â—…ritie_n in_o â—…finite_a â—…aces_n of_o â—oly_a scripâ—…re_n that_o â—ods_n love_v 〈◊〉_d assure_o â—…owen_v to_o â—is_n own_o people_n &_o â—…lt_n of_o thenâ—…specially_o 〈◊〉_d those_o â—…essinges_n â—hich_v â—re_n most_o â—roper_a and_o â—eculiar_a â—nto_n they_o â—nd_v thereupon_o be_v â—hey_n so_o ofâ—en_v and_o earnest_o â—rged_v to_o â—hew_v themselves_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a to_o
in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v not_o appoint_v either_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o messenger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o his_o will_n may_v be_v relate_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o sacred_a commandment_n in_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o pride_n curiosity_n superstition_n and_o rebellion_n of_o sottish_a &_o sinful_a man_n that_o he_o set_v light_a by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o his_o best_a instruction_n &_o will_v needs_o have_v one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o bring_v he_o tiding_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o to_o make_v relation_n thereof_o or_o else_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o ancestor_n or_o by_o descent_n from_o his_o forefather_n the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v in_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o petition_n to_o abraham_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v one_o to_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o admonish_v his_o brethren_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v alive_a behind_o he_o lest_o they_o also_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o same_o place_n of_o tor_z ment_n not_o that_o the_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n be_v so_o charitable_o affect_v that_o they_o can_v wish_v other_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o themselves_o endure_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n they_o be_v so_o envious_a and_o malicious_a that_o they_o envy_v at_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o will_v have_v all_o entangle_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o curse_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a who_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o needs_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o what_o be_v abraham_n answer_n to_o this_o petition_n they_o have_v say_v he_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o 29._o luk_n 16._o 29._o god_n set_v down_o in_o their_o writing_n let_v they_o bear_v they_o for_o howsoever_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v very_o believe_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o admonish_v &_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v and_o reform_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o dâ—vine_a wisdom_n have_v think_v to_o be_v best_a for_o their_o instruction_n &_o reformation_n then_o sure_o all_o such_o mean_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o blind_a &_o foolish_a man_n have_v of_o himself_o imagine_v &_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o vain_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n will_v needs_o be_v certify_v 19_o esa_n 8._o 19_o of_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o sorcerer_n &_o conjurer_n &_o by_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o appeal_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a lord_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o if_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o certify_v you_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o out_o of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o very_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o concern_v his_o will_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n &_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a 119._o rom._n 3._o 2._o psal_n 119._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n our_o counselor_n must_v be_v the_o lord_n own_o book_n for_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n testimony_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n his_o swear_a witness_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o truth_n &_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n they_o contain_v the_o full_a and_o whole_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o such_o blessing_n as_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o dear_a love_a child_n &_o the_o prescription_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v &_o still_o be_v many_o who_o have_v rather_o seek_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n &_o in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n then_o in_o the_o very_a will_n &_o testament_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o father_n 10._o joh._n 4._o 10._o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samariâ—_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n but_o you_o say_v thaâ—_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v the_o samaritaneâ—_n have_v forsake_v the_o most_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o write_v word_n &_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o their_o progenitor_n &_o a_o old_a tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n our_o father_n worshippeâ—_n in_o this_o mount_n but_o what_o repli_v our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o this_o so_o plausible_a &_o glorious_a a_o allegation_n you_o worshippeyee_o wot_v not_o what_o we_o 22._o verse_n 22._o know_v what_o we_o worship_v &_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v from_o us._n so_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n the_o word_n say_v they_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o â—n_o 16._o jer._n 44._o 16._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o of_o thou_o but_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n as_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o drinke-offring_n to_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v both_o we_o &_o our_o father_n our_o king_n &_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n &_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o then_o bad_a we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o feel_v none_o evil_a so_o mighty_o do_v crooked_a custom_n &_o the_o example_n of_o carnal_a progenitor_n &_o other_o carnal_a respect_n prevail_v with_o carnal_a &_o sensual_a man_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o follow_v no_o such_o deceaveable_a guide_v we_o follow_v not_o say_v s._n peter_n deceaveable_a fable_n when_o we_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n &_o come_v of_o our_o 16._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 16._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n &_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v when_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v either_o by_o revelation_n from_o himself_o or_o else_o set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a &_o undeceavable_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n will_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n have_v oftentimes_o a_o mixture_n of_o decea_n veable_a fable_n in_o steed_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n as_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n and_o the_o popish_a legende_n can_v testify_v sufficient_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o 4._o luk._n 1._o 4._o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n shall_v afterward_o be_v register_v by_o their_o own_o pen_n and_o set_v down_o under_o their_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o say_v irene_n by_o any_o other_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o those_o by_o who_o 1_o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o publish_v by_o mouth_n and_o
ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o still_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o afterward_o set_v down_o in_o their_o canonical_a writing_n be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o full_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o need_v not_o now_o at_o under_o the_o law_n any_o unerring_a teacher_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v secret_a and_o lie_v hide_v and_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n this_o be_v the_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 10._o house_n of_o israel_n after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v one_o another_o say_n know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v by_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v cease_v among_o we_o which_o be_v still_o most_o behooveful_a both_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v see_v we_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o forget_v and_o to_o teach_v better_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o most_o skilful_a may_v proceed_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o any_o unerring_a interpreter_n to_o open_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a for_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o he_o that_o be_v best_o able_a to_o write_v even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a who_o cause_v also_o those_o book_n to_o be_v pen_v not_o to_o obscure_v but_o to_o lighten_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o drink_v most_o plentiful_o of_o those_o water_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o wary_a of_o god_n service_n be_v now_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o very_a fool_n can_v err_v therein_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n need_v neither_o to_o beg_v credit_n all_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v the_o same_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o unerring_a interpreter_n yea_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interpreter_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o take_v light_n from_o the_o writing_n &_o exposition_n of_o man_n but_o have_v their_o credit_n in_o themselves_o &_o take_v their_o light_n from_o themselves_o &_o give_v light_a &_o credit_n both_o to_o the_o person_n &_o also_o to_o the_o book_n of_o all_o other_o whonsoever_o that_o have_v any_o credit_n or_o light_n in_o they_o and_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n &_o have_v in_o themselves_o most_o manifest_a perspicuity_n that_o the_o mind_n pass_v through_o many_o form_n of_o opinion_n be_v once_o lighten_v therewith_o may_v resolve_v &_o settle_v his_o full_a assent_n &_o consent_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o unerring_a interpreter_n yea_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interpreter_n at_o all_o for_o what_o contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o uncover_v of_o that_o which_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a now_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v uncover_v already_o what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o a_o further_o uncover_v unless_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o large_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n have_v either_o not_o so_o good_a skill_n or_o will_n to_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o their_o canonical_a writing_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o their_o scholar_n and_o successor_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v now_o most_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v not_o by_o their_o exposition_n bring_v any_o new_a light_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o but_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o &_o together_o with_o they_o behold_v the_o same_o they_o bring_v no_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v all_o that_o be_v obscure_a for_o albeit_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n dark_a &_o obscure_a &_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v &_o such_o wherein_o the_o best_a interpreter_n themselves_o may_v err_v &_o be_v deceive_v yet_o as_o s._n austin_n 9_o aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o cap._n 9_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hope_v and_o love_n be_v open_o deliver_v &_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o these_o plain_a and_o open_a place_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heretic_n petilian_n do_v allege_v mystical_a &_o obscure_a place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o error_n the_o same_o father_n take_v exception_n against_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n say_v these_o place_n 16._o aug._n count_n petil._n cap._n 16._o be_v mystical_a obscure_a and_o figurative_a but_o we_o require_v a_o manifest_a place_n that_o need_v no_o interpreter_n at_o all_o and_o such_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n attend_v say_v justine_n 16._o just_a martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cunâ—rypho_n chrys_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la ronvere_n hom_n 19_o 2._o pet_n 3._o 16._o martyr_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o only_o to_o be_v hear_v so_o chrysostome_n do_v these_o say_v he_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v they_o not_o clear_a and_o manifest_a even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o albeit_o in_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n yet_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v bold_a epistolae_fw-la ambr_n in_o ep_n 7._o in_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la to_o avouch_v of_o he_o that_o in_o most_o thing_n he_o do_v so_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o which_o do_v deliver_v and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n can_v find_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v add_v or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o say_v something_o he_o must_v rather_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o grammarian_n then_o of_o a_o discourser_n or_o disputer_n and_o very_o albeit_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o stap_n doct_n princ_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o veritas_fw-la docendo_fw-la suadet_fw-la tertul._n count_v valent_n aug_n count_n ep_v funda_fw-la cap_n 14._o the_o say_v of_o the_o five_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v at_o the_o first_o move_v sometime_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v and_o settle_v therein_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o than_o as_o stapleton_n himself_o also_o have_v teach_v they_o do_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a light_n itself_o they_o do_v not_o any_o long_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o